Tumgik
#seokjin oneshots
bukguhope · 1 year
Text
Fall Back in Love | jjk
Tumblr media
> jungkook somehow grew a reputation of sleeping around on campus, leaving him lonely and inexperienced with relationships. so when you, his old childhood best friend moves onto campus, he discovers what a relationship can feel like as he finds himself falling in love with you
> jungkook x f.reader, childhood best friends,friends to lovers, slow burn, light smut, jealous! jungkook, needy!jungkook, mature, mentions of blood and fighting
Fall Back in Love drabble
wc: 17.6k (got carried away)
“why would we go on a date?” jungkook fought the frown that wanted to appear on his face. not again. this had to be the at least the third time this month he’s had the exact same conversation the morning after he slept with a woman he either got chatting to at a party or a local club. it was like every woman within a five mile radius had a meeting and collectively decided to sleep with him then never see him again afterwards. he didn’t want to seem pathetic, isn’t that exactly what the majority of guys his age wanted? in their eyes he had the perfect situation going on, constant sex when he wanted it with no strings attached. what he wanted to know however was how they dealt with the constant loneliness that occurred every time the hook up left? or the heartache that came when he saw a college couple walking around campus throwing their love in his face every morning at 8am? he tried not to be bitter, it was cute they found someone to spend their college years with. no he was bitter, so very bitter. he was a romantic at heart, so how did he get such a reputation that meant no woman ever wanted to even go on one date?
oh he knew how, it was that stupid frat party at the beginning of the year when he started his course. the first week of college was basically back to back drinking, parties and nights out. if you remembered it you didn’t do it right, as most people would say. he knew no one, none of his friends were in his year they had already done this prior to him and were doing other things as they were older and deep into their courses. they encouraged him though, saying he needed to make friends in his own year to make his life easier. so when he overheard of this party some guys on the swim team were having, he decided to go along. well, after a lot of convincing from his older friends because he certainly didn’t want to go. but he built up the courage and found himself stuck right in the middle of the action and after a lot of alcohol, he actually found himself having a good time. he found one friend at least, taeyong, who turned out to be his roommate. he stuck by him for most of the night and when he introduced him to this girl- the night took a turn. it was very evident what she wanted, a one night stand, and jungkook wasn’t about to turn her down not after the nice amount of alcohol in his system. now that wasn’t the problem at all, it was the fact she went around afterwards saying he was definitely a player because of how he acted in bed. she made sure that everyone knew that he was good in bed but for some reason she decided to add in a small little detail. that he had never been in a relationship, and he didn’t want one. where she picked this up from? he had no idea, he did say in small talk he never had a relationship but he did not recall insinuating he didn’t ever want one. so now he’s been totally screwed the entire year, and here he was once again the morning after the end of year semester party this time- getting turned down “right, why would we? just asked to, be polite” the woman chuckles as she changes, jungkook watches his own hands play with each other as she does so. he didn’t want this reputation, no one was taking him seriously. although he didn’t necessarily want to date this girl, he still thought it would be nice to go out and have a civilised conversation for once without loud ass music pumping through his ears and drunk people running around him.
“okay well, see ya” and with that she was out of his dorm and he was alone, huffing he flops back and his head hits his pillows. as he led there staring at his ceiling he came to a conclusion, he was done with this, with the one night stands. he felt so pathetic, at first it started off as some fun but then it turned into just bringing someone back so he had someone to cuddle to sleep - how sad. the sadess part was that sometimes they didnt even stay the night, so occasionally he would end up alone anyway. but now he couldnt do it anymore, he felt used and even more alone then when this all started.  “here he is, the man of the hour”
“taeyong, iam not in the mood” he wasnt even scared of the man bursting into his room anymore, not even a flinch, this happened more often then he would like, he appreciated the guy but boy did he have zero boundaries. 
“dont be so glum, just saw that girl leave. have fun last night did we?” jungkook glared at him as he plonked himself at the end of his bed, he didnt need anymore reminders of the embarrassment he just endured and he doesnt want to engage anymore in the idea that he was nothing more then a good night to these women. especially with the fact that most people did not think much of him growing up, particularly when it came to his feelings. as a kid he was known as ‘the one thats good a sport’ for most of school, everyone just assumed that he was this happy go lucky boy that liked sports and had no deeper thoughts running through his head. no teacher ever asked him in class what he thought of the book they all had to read over the summer, never did classmates ask him for the help with the homework- even though he usually did well on assignments. no they just turned to him for a good laugh. which was fine, he didnt mind because back then he had you. jungkook remembers you so fondly, when he was at the back of the classroom with his hand held shyly in the air when the teacher asked if anyone hand any opinions. of course, he would never get chosen but as the person who did was answering you’d lean over to him and whisper to ask what he wanted to say and that he would say it to you. he also thought about when you would be struggling on a question and turn to him right away to ask him if he could help you, even when the guy at the top of the class was right there on the other side of you. honestly, jungkook felt so valued when you were in his life, you seemed to really care about his opinions, thoughts and feelings. when everyone turned a blind eye to him one day in school because his pet had passed away, not wanting to talk to the school joker because he was miserable, you came right up to him. you asked what was wrong, gave him a hug and told him everything was going to be alright. but he didnt have you anymore, you flew off somewhere right before the end of school and he lost contact. sure, he met his six new best friends shortly after but it didnt make it easier. in fact, nothing about his life was easy at the moment.  “i had the furthest thing from fun” jungkook replied, in monotone making taeyong rasie an eyebrow at him. deep down he knew why his friend was down, taeyong had saw this happening from the very start. he always tried to laugh it off, make jungkook see some sort of funny side but there wasnt any side that he found laughable.  “if only that fucking girl at the start of the year didnt open her mouth” he sighs before he takes a little look at his friend sat on his bed “you’re such a big softie” 
it was summer now, the sun big and bright in the sky as everyone on campus began talking about the array of summer parties that were already being organised. jungkook made a deal with himself that he would not bet attending a single one of those parties, he hated them anyway he didnt know why he always went to them
“just go to them, dont be boring” oh yeah thats why. he glares over to his friend jimin as they sit on the campus yard - their five other friends right there with them
“i see why he doesnt want to” yoongi mutters, making jungkook happy one of them was finally agreeing with him “they get boring after a while, they play the same music and bring the same alcohol every damn time.” jungkook definitely agreed here, of course the main reason was to avoid hookups and every woman looking at him as if he wasn’t a fully functional human that had feelings but he wasnt going to tell them that. 
“we just dont want him to be alone, none of us are in the same year as him. he needs friends that he can see more often” it annoyed jungkook that namjoon had a point, but no amount of debating was going to make him go to anymore parties
“i have taeyong, ill be fine. plus i see you guys enough, more then enough if you ask me” he was about to laugh at his own joke before taehyung threw his jacket directly at his head. 
“you’re the one begging for us to hang out with you all the time, dont get cocky” the group shares a laugh as jungkook huff and rips the jacket from his head. taehyung was of course correct though, jungkook was always asking the whole group to hang out together which these days hardly ever happened. with all of them busy doing their own thing, it left not much time for them to hang out just the seven of them. if he were really honest with himself he’d say he was jealous, because they all made their own friends that were in the same year as them whereas jungkook only had taeyong. he didn’t even have taeyong that often, he was social butterfly and was always of doing something that he end up telling jungkook about at the end of the day. so not only did no women want to spend time with him outside of having sex, his friends also had better things to be doing as well - college life couldn’t get any better.
“i wouldn’t have to beg if you guys actually wanted to spend time with me anymore” jungkook whined as he threw tae’s jacket back at him. the other boys looked hesitantly at each other, there was no doubt they loved jungkook and wanted to spend all the time they could with him. but they had separate life’s, some had girlfriends which paired with college work didn’t leave much time as it was.
“of course we do, we just have other stuff on too” hoseok tries to be as soft about the topic as possible, not wanting to imply jungkook was less important then their other priorities. the youngest knew that the guys wanted to hang out but had other reasons meaning they couldn’t as often as he’d like, if only he tired harder at the beginning of the year to make other friends
“join a club or something, meet new people” jin suggests and the whole group nods their heads in agreement while jungkook sat glumly, he couldn’t think of anything worse then joining one of the clubs. not that he had anything against the people that attended, but nothing interested him. he wasn’t into sport anymore and he took no fascination in anything else available. he used to be a passionate guy, he enjoyed playing football, reading and painting but now he just- was bored at the thought. in fact, he stopped doing all that when you had left probably because you did all of those things with him. you always came to watch him play, sat on the benches wearing his number top shouting his name loudly. you encouraged him to read different books that he might like and sat at the end of his bed while you both read quietly. and of course you got him into painting, brining two big canvases to his house one day with brushes and paint telling him to get his ass outside so you could paint together. he had so much fun when he was a kid with you, never was a day boring because you made it enjoyable. now he didn’t do any of it anymore, there was no one to encourage him to do so nor do it with him.
“would rather show a pinecone up my ass than join a club” jimin snorts at this making jin smack him over the head for encouraging jungkooks attitude. they hated to see their youngest friend so lonely, especially during his college years. they were supposed to be some of the best in his life but he’s spent most of it getting turned down by women who just want to sleep with him and making zero friends.
“oh new subject, new girl just started she’s in your year jungkook” hoseok says and jungkook was far from interested in this, why would he care that someone new was joining? “and i set you up on a blind date” now he was interested, no he was confused and panicked
“what? why would you do that? i don’t want to go on a blind date! are you crazy?!”
“i believe what you were meant to say was ‘thank you’” hoseok replies as his friends freak out. honestly he was tired of jungkook complaining about the way women on campus viewed him without doing anything about it. he thought jungkook should’ve shut down those rumours about him not wanting to date and just stop sleep around as soon as they circulated if it bothered him that much. but of course he didn’t.
“hoseok, i can’t believe you set me up and why did you leave it this late into the meet up to tell me?!” his older friends shrugged his shoulders
“forgot” jungkook appeared flabbergasted at his friends brazen attitude to setting him up on a date without even asking him first
“do you even know her name?!”
“nope” the younger groaned as all his friends laughed, truly he wanted to get out of this blind date but without as much as a name how the hell was he supposed to do that? he was sure hoseok wasn’t going to cancel it for him. “all i know is, you’re meeting her outside the music building tomorrow. be there for 6pm sharp”
“tomorrow?! and you’re telling me now?”
“at least i didn’t wait until tomorrow to say. stop being a baby it’s just a date” jungkook stayed quiet after this, already getting nervous for whoever hoseok had set him up with.
Tumblr media
it was party time once again later that night, jungkook stuck to his word and decided to stay home rather then attend it. he was sick of the cycle, girl comes up to him- sleeps with him then leaves after and doesn’t want anything else to do with him. it bored him now. so, while everyone else got drunk and had a good time, he was sat at his desk working on a paper that was due no where near soon. his phone buzzed on the table, distracting him from his typing.
jimin 😈 you boring fucker, get your ass to this party 23:46
would rather stick a fork up in my eye goodnight 23:47
once he replied he but his phone back down and leaned back in his chair, honestly he felt like he was missing out. all his friends were there, not just people from his year, so it was possible he’d actually have fun at this party. he just wanted to stick to his plan to avoid that scene, although right now he could’ve really used a drink. with a groan he shut his laptop and began to get ready to head out, already knowing where the party was being held. maybe after this he wouldn’t attend anymore? in a prompt hour he was dressed nicely and in the middle of a big crowd with loud music pumping through his body. the mixed vodka drink in his hand already half finished as he talked with taeyong, well tried to with the music.
“there’s a girl totally staring at you right now” jungkook rolled his eyes, not even bothering to turn around and see who he was talking about. he may have broke the promise to himself to not come out tonight, but he for sure was not going to hook up with anyone. he was done with the embarrassment of being hit and quit, no longer wanting to experience the awkwardness after doing the deed
“good for her, iam going to refill my drink” pushing past everyone as quickly as he could, he entered the busy kitchen to mix together a stronger drink then before.
“oh i thought you would rather shove eating utensils in your eye then be here?” a voice calls from behind him and he chuckles as jimin is stood there, red solo cup in hand.
“well i knew you lot might miss me so decided to ease the pain” his friend rolls his eyes as he sets his drink on the counter
“please, don’t flatter yourself” just as quick as he arrived, jimin was about to leave after someone called his name from a direction jungkook couldn’t quite see. but before he did go, he added “there’s totally a girl staring into your soul right now” again, jungkook didn’t react and didn’t look to see who it was. just nodded to indicate he heard jimin before his friends turned around a left. sighing, he took sip out of his now refilled cup and winced at just how strong he made it. his plan to only come out to hang out with his usual friends went south when he realised they were all drunk and separated out doing their own thing, so he was left standing around on his own like usual.
“here he is” jungkook turned to see taeyong with a girl beside him in a short dress with long hair “you can finally stop asking for him” realising that the girl beside his roommate was brought over for him he rolled his eyes
“so this is the one night stud everyone’s been going on about” he had to suppress a scoff at her words, of course she came over for that reason. that stupid girl from the start of the year really ruined his reputation. “so do you wanna get out of here?”
“no, thanks iam good” the stranger seemed surprised at his words, expecting an opposite answer “taeyong iam leaving” with that jungkook abandons the idea of actually having a good night and decides he’d rather just go back home.
“come on man, it might make you feel better” jungkook stops at the door as taeyong chased after him
“what another one night stand? iam done with the pointless sex, they don’t even engage in small talk anymore, don’t even want to know a single thing about me. iam finished with feeling used, goodbye” with that he left and was certain that this would be the last time he was going to a dorm party.
it was the next day which meant it was time for the dreaded blind date, jungkook had no energy for it. ever since he woke up he was in a foul mood, all his friends were hungover and not answering his texts and he missed an important lecture because he got his schedules mixed up. if he knew who this date was he would be cancelling, but he didn’t and the only other option was to stand them up. he knew he would just feel bad for making the person wait around for him, so at 5pm he begrudgingly began to get ready. he had no idea what the plan even was for this date so he kept it casual; jeans, white shirt and a denim jacket. checking the time it was almost 6pm so he quickly but on some shoes, gathered his keys and wallet and headed off to the music department. he was not looking forward to having to meet up with a complete stranger who’s probably already heard about his ‘reputation’, in all honesty he believed this girl most likely agreed to this date because she wanted to sleep with him. and that wasn’t even because of his ego, it’s literally all any girl propositions when they meet him- he didn’t even think he was that good in bed so why did they all want to? shaking all the thoughts from his head, he stalks to the music department. the campus was pretty empty at this time but a few people were still walking around, at this point he didn’t know whether he wanted to be stood up by this mystery woman. sure it would be embarrassing but at least he would have to go. but that scenario was ditched when he came close to the department and saw the back of girl, looking at the floor clearly waiting for someone. sighing he walks over, lightly tapping the girl on the shoulder. he kept a fake smile on his face, it wasn’t this strangers fault he was in a foul mood. once the girl did turn though, his mouth dropped open in surprise.
“jungkook?” you say in shock, it was him. your childhood best friend was the person you were forcibly set up with tonight. having pretty much just arrived at the campus you wanted to settle in, but after a guy your new roommates knew said he had the perfect person for you to go on a date with, you were pretty much pushed to go through it. you recognised him easily now, however at a party you attended you could’ve sworn you saw him. but in the dim light and pushy crowd, it was hard to tell. you looked at him for so long, trying to follow him around to get a good look but he left before you could go up to him and you felt creepy enough following a possible stranger around you weren’t about to chase after him. now, he was here standing in front of you dressed up to go on a blind date.
“y/n? i can’t believe-” suddenly you two let out synchronised screams as you wrapped your arms around each other, jumping in circles as you hugged one other. a few people stared over at the commotion but neither of you noticed, or cared. jungkook couldn’t fathom the fact his night went from being utterly in a mood to reuniting with one of the best friends he’s ever had. seeing you again made his heart pick up in pace, he finally felt happy again after such a shit first year at college. after finally letting go of each other, both of you couldn’t help the smiles that were planted on your lips.
“out of all the people to be set up with, i get stuck with you” jungkook let out a gasp as he pushes you playfully
“you should think of yourself as lucky” you chuckle at his words before a comfortable silence grows. the pair of you can’t help but just look at each other as your minds comprehend the coincidence.
“well, i guess we should start the date” you break the silence and jungkook nods in agreement. “hey why don’t we go to an arcade, like old times?” when you were kids you two would always go to an arcade on the weekends. at first it was a one off, but slowly it became a weekly thing. the mention of it made jungkook smile even bigger then before
“i’ll show you to a great one, and on the way you need to tell me everything. like what are doing here? how was life abroad? how’s your parents? what are you majoring in?” you laugh as jungkook begins to walk and ask multiple questions. you follow beside him, also thinking of a few questions yourself.
“my parents came back for work, they said i could continue my studies abroad but i wanted to come back. life away was fun but not as good as here, my parents are good and iam doing english literature” you answer his questions and he nods as the pair of you walk side by side, it was still amazing to you that you were right beside him again. you thought about him all the time, you were closer to no one in your life then you were to him. “how have you been? still taking the sports world by storm?” jungkook’s smile faltered a little, forgetting that he was very much into sports the last time you knew him
“no i uh- stopped playing after school” you were surprised at this, there wasn’t many sports he didn’t play in school and he was good at all of them. you were about to ask why when he suddenly pulls you to his other side on the pavement, a cyclist suddenly speeding past. you put a hand over your heart, it suddenly beating faster - which you put down to almost being knocked over not by jungkook pulling you. the pair of you continue walking and you get to ask your question
“why did you stop?” jungkook sighed at the question, not wanting to admit that once you left he slowly gave up on most things. you were the only one to encourage him to continue after all
“i just lost interest” he shrugged the question off but you frowned, you remembered how happy he was every time you watched him play anything. the way he be so excited whenever his team won, why would he lose interest in that. “here’s the arcade, let’s go in” you didn’t realise how lost in thought you were until you looked up at his words and saw the flashing lights from outside the window. following him inside you looked around at all the games, memories of all those weekends together as kids came to mind as you did so.
“dance revolution is first we know this” you declare making jungkook laugh and follow you to the dancing machine in the corner of the place. it was like you were never apart, so comfortable with each other. he vividly remembers how obsessed you were with the stupid dance game, having to go on it as soon as you walked through the doors each week. he joins you on the platform as you slot in a coin a begin to search through the random songs on the program. you seem to be looking at one for an awfully long time making jungkook give you a side eye
“that says extremely hard, no chance keep looking” smirking you select confirm and jungkook groans at your defiance. “really?”
“come on it’ll be funny” you justify as the song loads up and immediately you see a bunch of arrows filling the screen, making you regret your choice a little. the stomping on the floor is loud as you and jungkook try and hit every arrow to the fast paced song. you can’t help but laugh at how ridiculous the pair of you must look, jumping around to try not miss a beat. your breathing gets harder as your legs move rapidly, looking over to his side you see that jungkook is beating you. “how the fuck are you doing this?” you shout out, noticing he’s hardly missed an arrow, his score much higher then yours
“iam just too good at everything, what can i do?” he breaths out, before hitting a combo that you ultimately miss at the same time. sighing in relief when the song comes to an end the two of you rest your hands on your knees as you bend over to catch your breath. a big loser sign appears on your side of the screen while jungkooks side displays a green winner.
“unbelievable” you don’t think you’ve ever beaten jungkook at this game, you thought maybe after all this time you had a chance but still he came out victorious. the pair of you walk away from the machine, breathing back to normal as you look for your next game. the two of you spent the next hour and half playing around in the arcade, both feeling like kids all over again. you were happy you actually agreed to go on this blind date and jungkook definitely felt the same. each day of college made him want to drop out more and more, but like usually when he was at his lowest you came to the rescue to pick him back up again. waking out of the arcade together, laughing mindlessly, the pair of you take off back to campus together.
“iam happy you chose to come back, honestly- i haven’t been having a good time at college” you grow upset to hear this, you assumed jungkook would be enjoying his time well you hoped he was.
“you haven’t? jungkook what’s wrong?” your concern flattered him, you were always the caring type especially when it came to him. though he didn’t know if he really wanted to go into detail about what exactly was giving him problems.
“well it’s just, i’ve had this issue for while at the moment.” you stayed silent, hoping this would prompt him to continue talking. wrapping your arms around yourself as you did so “this is so embarrassing but at the start of the year i got with this girl, she assumed i explicitly wanted a one night stand so began telling her friends that. they then told their friends and so on, it’s gotten to the point where literally no girl on campus wants anything to do with me unless it’s sex” you nodded at his explanation, feeling awful for him knowing that ever since your were friends he seemed the romantic type. always going on about wanting to have a wife and kids as soon as possible, you thought it was weird when you were younger but as you grew up you just realised that his parents were so in love that he just wanted to be like them. “plus i have like no friends in my year” he finishes and you felt so sorry for him, he was such a good person when you were younger- he didn’t deserve to feel this low when it should be the best years of his life
“iam sorry to here that jungkook, but look those are just silly rumours. don’t let people who want something from you involved in your life, if they wanted to get to know you they would. and iam in your year now, if you ask nice enough, i might be your friend” he laughs at you, wondering how you always manage to make him smile so easily.
“always so wise y/n” he says as you two catch sight of the campus, it not being too far away. jungkook couldn’t help but feel a bit disappointed at having to leave you so soon after meeting you again.
“let’s exchange numbers and meet again soon, iam so glad we got to see each other again” smiling jungkook pulls his phone from his pocket and hands it over to you, watching happily as you punch your number in and give yourself a call. handing it back you give him a smile before continuing to walk onto campus, jungkook not far behind you before he’s by your side. one side of the campus contained the boys dorm and the other had the girls, you stopped in the middle of the yard to say goodbye but jungkook beat you
“let me walk you back. it’s dark” his sweetness made your heart melt, he was the same sweetheart as he always was
“i’ll be fine, thanks though. you get home safe, from what i hear girls here go crazy for one night with you”. they might jump you on your way back”jungkook groans at your teasing, you were still the same as you always was- sarcastic and playful. you laugh as you walk backwards, giving him a wave before finally turning around and walking away. he watches you walk off, sighing when you turn a corner and he could no longer see you.
the next morning jungkook had a bounce in his step as he walks over to meet his friends in the yard, only hoseok, jimin and taehyung were able to make it. the smile is bright on the youngest face as he seats on the grass, making his three friends look at him confused.
“why is your face doing that?” taehyung inquires making jungkook give him an odd look, but taehyung’s face remains serious
“doing what?”
“like, smiling and shit?” his friends are even more surprised when jungkook laughs, not exactly the type of reaction they normally get
“i can’t smile?” the three men look at each other before answering in sync
“no” jungkook rolls his eyes, but after spending the evening with you yesterday he was just in too good of a mood to get upset.
“so, blind date went well” hoseok asks, eyebrow raised as he was sure jungkook was adamant that he didn’t want to go
“actually yes. the girl you set me up with was actually y/n, remember the one i told you about?” his friends faces a shocked at the news, they were beginning to think you weren’t real with how often jungkook spoke about you
“no fucking way? the girl you talk about all the bloody time? that’s crazy” jimin adds to the conversation, jungkook’s smile growing bigger that the thought of you
“oh my god you’re so in love!” taehyung exclaims making jungkook widen his eyes, he loved you sure but it was definitely platonic- right?
“no no, she’s my childhood best friend. iam just glad she’s here” hoseok narrows his eyes at his friend, he knew for sure that no one could react like this over a friend. he wasn’t going to mention anything about it though, but he knew that with time jungkook would be coming right back to them saying he was in love - he would bet money on it
“jungkooks wife aside” the youngest was about to contest but jimin was already talking “namjoon says that he is hosting his very own party this weekend” the came as a surprise to the other boys, none of them had ever organised a dorm party. sure they were happy to go to party’s where they didn’t have to clean up the mess or worry about university employees busting them- but to host one was a completely different story
“why on earth would he want to do that?” taehyung inquires and jungkook is also wondering the same thing and was waiting for jimin to reply, but as soon as he starts speaking he can’t hear a word because he sees you walking past not too far from them. he zones out completely as he watches you walk around campus, thinking how strange it is to just casually see you again. without thinking, he’s on his feet jogging towards you before he lost sight of where you were going. his friends turn their heads to see where he was going, utterly confused as to why he was just practically running off.
“goodbye to you too jungkook” hoseok mutters making his friends laugh before they continue their own conversation. meanwhile jungkook just managed to catch up to you, tapping you on the shoulder making you stop in your tracks. you smile upon seeing him, happy that you could just run into at any time or see him whenever you wanted.
“did you run?” you ask with a laugh as you watch him pant a little to catch his breath
“oh no i just- jogged a little. you’re a fast walker” he gets out and you chuckle at him, waiting for him to compose himself before speaking “i just wanted to say hi, ask if you have any plans this weekend?”
“oh well apparently someone in third year is hosting a party, my roommate wants me to go with her” you explain and jungkook was more happy then he thought he would to hear you were going. but given the fact he promised he’d be going to no more party’s, that was surely out the window if you were going to be there
“that’s one my best friends! please go otherwise iam practically going to be stranded if i go, i always get ditched”
“don’t you worry, i’ll be there to keep you company” you assure and for some reason jungkook feels relief, with you back he felt like he could finally begin to enjoy college again now that he actually had a friend he could see often. “i have a lecture so i better be going but, if you’re free later we should hang out?” jungkook was nodding before actually answering with words
“yeah that’ll be great, i’ll text you” you give him a smile before one of your friends come up to you telling you to hurry up and walk to class with her
“see you jay” jungkook could’ve swore his heart leapt at the way you casually used your old nickname for him. he almost forgot about it up until now, now it felt like the smile would never leave his lips. walking back over to his friends, they stopped chatting to stare at him as he sat himself back down- smile even wider then before.
“if that’s what he looks like after one conversation with her can i have her?” jungkook’s smile disappears and he glares at taehyung for his comment making jimin and hoseok laugh
“that would be a no” hoseok chuckles but jungkook doesn’t look too impressed, he knew he didn’t like you that way- of course not. but over his dead body would he let any of his friends get with you, absolutely not. he loved his them sure, he knew none of them would hurt you, but you were his friend and friends were always off limits “how did you too become so close anyway?” hoseok was curious, ever since he became friends with jungkook he always mentioned this girl who was his best friend who he missed. they didn’t even know how you two became friends though despite the fact he always taked about her. at one point it began to annoy all the guys, because he just never shut up about you, any situation they were in he would always just have to say how he had done the same thing with you before or it reminded him of you somehow. but they could see how much you meant to him, so they just let him ramble on.
“we met when we were like, five. i was sad on this school trip because i dropped my ice cream, she gave me hers” jungkook laughed at the memory, he remembers how his mum said after that not a day went by where he wouldn’t talk about this girl who gave him ice cream. from then on their parents got close and always arranged play dates for the two of them and they stayed friends right until she had to leave.
“sounds like a romantic movie synopsis” jimin jokes and once again jungkook is left scowling, the couple jokes showed no sign of stopping with them and jungkook knew they would only continue now he’d be seeing you more often. suddenly, his phone buzzes making him pull it out of his hoodie pocket and looking at the message he smiles slightly
y/n 🌸: nice to see you today. wanna meet at 7 and get some dinner?
jungkook: great seeing you too. that sound great, outside the music department again?
y/n 🌸: perfect meet you there
after messaging he pops his phone back in his pocket and looks up to see his friends staring at him, he gives them a confused look
Tumblr media
you were happily applying some finishing touches with your makeup as you got ready for dinner when you friend sits next to you on the floor in front of your mirror.
“excited for your date?” she says making you roll your eyes and screw you mascara back up
“not a date” you reply as you put away your make up and mess around with your hair, making sure it looked nice
“we’ll be careful with jungkook” giving her a side eye you wonder why on earth you’d have to be careful around jungkook. her comment annoyed you a little, he was your childhood best friend and after seeing him again he seemed to be exactly the same as he was when you were kids “he just likes to bang, doesn’t do relationships” now that didn’t sound like him at all, and you knew it wasn’t he had already told you about these silly rumours.
“and how would you know this, heard him say it?” you decided to quiz her, after accusing someone of that you should definitely have absolute proof of it. you remember how upset he seemed when telling you what the girls on campus thought of him.
“well no but-”
“exactly” you cut her off “ive known the boy since i was a kid, he’s honestly a nice guy. don’t believe everything you hear” y/f/n seemed a little surprised at this, it was a known thing around campus that jungkook was the type of guy to just want a one night stand. “right, iam going.” you say your goodbyes and head off to the meeting spot you agreed upon and walking up to it you noticed jungkook was already there and waiting. looking at the time on your phone, you saw it was still ten minutes until seven. turning around, he saw you walking over and smiled.
“here she is” you chuckle at this and give him a little hug as a greeting, how could anyone give you a warning about such a lovely guy?
“have you been waiting long?” that was something that hadn’t changed about him either, always early or on time.
“no, not long. where would you like to eat?” you think for a little but realised you couldn’t really think of anywhere, most places you used to go closed when you left.
“is that diner we used to go to all the time still open?” jungkook seemed to get excited at the mention of the place, remember how you two frequented that diner often after school.
“yes let’s go there” as jungkook began walking, you followed next to him thinking about what your roommate said. you didn’t know whether to bring it up, not wanting to upset him about this situation more then he was.
“you know, my roommate warned me about you earlier” his eyebrows raised a little in surprise at this but he ultimately knew exactly why she did that “i actually got a little annoyed with her, she seemed stumped when i asked her if she actually heard you say you only want one night stands.” the pair of you laughed at this and jungkook felt happy that you were in his corner to defend him. his other friends never came in contact with the people spreading rumours in your year and taeyong seemed to just confirm them to help his roommate get laid
“well that was nice of you but don’t feel the need to defend me, i don’t think those rumours will ever stop” your heart hurt at how sad he looked, it was a known fact that you had a soft spot for him and you probably always would. even the reason you became friends was because you felt upset looking at the crying boy who lost his ice cream.
“no that’s what friends do, especially when the rumours are fucking lies” he was a bit shocked to see you so worked up over it, but you’re a good person you always were so it didn’t surprise him that much.
“my saviour” jungkook jokes and it makes you giggle but deep down he was being honest, he didn’t think there was one time when he was in trouble where you didn’t come to the rescue. he dropped his ice cream? you gave him yours, no one listened to him in class? you listened, people ignored him when he was upset? you comforted him, he had no motivation? you gave it to him- and now people believed rumours about him and you were there defending him. jungkook felt relieved to have you in his life again. you two were still laughing together when you walked into the diner together and taking a seat by the window, exactly where you used to sit
“i can’t believe my eyes” the diner’s owner came straight up to the table, knowing exactly who just walked through door. he would never forget the faces of the two people who filled the place daily. “why do i never see you anymore?” the older man quizzes making the two of you laugh
“someone decided to move away from me” jungkook states, pointing an accusing finger at you, making you roll your eyes.
“well iam glad you’re back, will you be wanting the usual?” honestly you couldn’t believe the man even remembered you, let alone the old order the two of you used to get.
“jungkook, you want the usual?” he nods excitedly at your question and you smiled agreeing as the owner walks to the back to put your order in “how on earth does he remember what we used to get?”
“well seems as the usual order is a large pizza and a side of fries, it shouldn’t be hard to remember” jungkook says and you chuckle “but iam surprised he still remember us, surely we’ve changed a little”
“nah, you’re still a baby face” jungkook gives a fake scowl, narrowing his eyes at you
“i don’t have a baby face” you can’t help the smile that grows on your lips, looking at him pout as it did.
“it’s not a bad thing, you’re cute” jungkook felt his heart leap at the compliment and it took him by surprise, why the fuck was his heart rate picking up over a stupid comment? his mind was working overtime while you didn’t really seem to notice him having an internal freak out. “here comes the drinks, he even remembered that”
“one coke and one milkshake, enjoy kids” the owner himself bought the drinks out and placed them on the table. you thanked him before taking a sip and jungkook leans forward to use the straw sticking out of his milkshake, not trusting his now shaky hands to lift the glass.
“so, tell me about the new friends you’ve made” you ask, wondering who he’s been hanging out with since you left. clearing his throat, he tries to ignore the random nervousness.
“well, i met these six guys after you left. we’re pretty close and then i have my roommate but i don’t see him often”
“ooh seven friends, maybe you could set me up?” jungkook suddenly froze, caught off guard at your words. you on the other hand had a sour taste in your mouth as soon as you said it, something about the thought of being set up made you feel strange. “iam joking, don’t want to be set up” jungkook nodded, a little relieved but he had no idea why he was getting worked up over the thought of you dating. you were just a friend, what was the problem?
“don’t think any of them would be your type, they’d just get on your nerves” he decided to crack a joke, trying to steer the conversation away from setting you up. he noticed that the owner was bringing your food over and he was glad there was a distraction from whatever was going through his mind.
“enjoy your food, and you better be back again after this” the owner orders and the both of you laugh, saying that you will. immediately the two of you dig in, pulling a slice of pizza each.
“this feels like old times” you comment making jungkook smile, between going to the arcade and now the diner- it truly felt like he was a kid again.
“it really does, just reminds me of all the times we were here before”
“jungkook stop!” you yell as you run into the diner to stop your best friend from pulling of your school tie for the millionth time.
“the knot is so tight can you even undo it?” he laughs as he follows you into the diner, sitting down opposing you in a booth. you look down and begin tugging at your school tie, jungkook having pulled it down so much on the walk here that the knot had tightened up.
“you’re so annoying” you huff making him laugh harder before a worker comes over to the two of you, smiling at your antics
“good to see you kids back, let me guess a pizza and fries to share?” the waitress had seen you two come in often, she always worked the early afternoon shift which was perfect timing for when all the kids finished school.
“yes please also a banana milkshake and a coke” jungkook says with a smile and the waitress nods before waking off to prepare the order. “my mum invited you over for dinner this weekend” you excitedly cheered and clapped at this
“her food is so good, iam there”
“excuse me you’re meant to be happy to spend time with me not eat the food” jungkook says and you shrug your shoulders
“i spend too much time with you, the food is more exciting”
“you know my mum is very happy to hear you’re back” jungkook says, the pizza was eaten and plate pushed to the side now the fries rest in between you two as the pair of you eat them.
“is she? did you tell her i was back?” jungkook shakes his head, remembering the phone call he got from his mum the day before
“actually your mum told her, apparently they’ve already had a wine night” you laugh at this, you should’ve known your mum would get back in contact straight away. the pair of your mums might have been even closer then you and jungkook
“of course they have”
“she’s invited you round as soon as you’re free by the way, she’s very excited” jungkook watched you nod at his words as you munched on some fries, he felt his heart melting at the sight. ever since you came back he finally felt like he was having a good time like he was supposed to be at uni.
Tumblr media
you barely had time to see jungkook after your dinner together, the work load under you was too big to be having any spare time. the next time you saw him it was the day of namjoon’s party and you found yourself looking for him a soon as you entered the dorm. however the crowd of people all bunched together made it extremely difficult so you stuck to your roommate and followed her to go get a drink.
“are you looking for him?” your roommates question took you by surprise, was it really that obvious?
“who?” deciding to play it dumb didn’t exactly work out as she laughed and shook her head at you, although you don’t know why you were pretending not to know who she was on about- was it really so bad to want to see your long lost childhood bestie?
“you know who”
on the other side of the dorm, jungkook was almost on the top of his toes as he searched around the mountains of bodies in front of him to try and find you making hoseok side eye him.
“oh my god hi y/n!” hoseok loudly saying your name makes jungkook’s head turned sharply in his direction, only to not see you anywhere.
“you’re so whipped” his friend laughs and jungkook roles his eyes, a little bit disappointed that you weren’t actually there
“whatever” jungkook mumbles as he sips his drink when a hand touches his shoulder making him almost jump. for a split second he thought it was you, so he turns with a smile but his lips turn down instantly when he sees a random girl.
“wanna dance?” hoseok can’t help the chuckle that escapes him as he watches his friend get propositioned by a random girl, jungkook almost looked scared
“no, thanks” he turns on his heels instantly, leaving his back to the girl and now hoseok laughs wholeheartedly but jungkook doesn’t find anything funny about the situation. weirdly, all he can think about is you and where the fuck you were. you said you were definitely coming and would keep him company, which he needs now more then ever as all his friends have disappeared and hoseok is one more shot away from running off from him to either hook up or throw up. pulling out his phone he was about to send you a message when a face appears in his gaze as he looks down at the lit up screen. he laughs as he sees you staring up at him and steps back, you chuckle and give him a hug. hoseok eyes the situation and instead of introducing himself, he sneaks off.
“miss me?” you ask stepping away and jungkook smiles down at you, he very much did actually but he wasn’t about to let that information out
“nah not really” he couldn’t help but chuckle as you gasp and place a hand over your chest
“well i guess i’ll be going” you turn but don’t get far when jungkook wraps his hand around your arm to pull you back
“no no, you’re not leaving me alone i only have hos-” jungkook turns but the space his friends occupied is gone and now he just looks insane “apparently i have no one but you now”
“ah just like old times, iam your only friend” the pair of you laugh together but you become very aware of a lot of eyes directly looking at you. it wasn’t everyone around you, but a hefty number of them were looking. “do you wanna get some air?” jungkook seemed to be relieved that you asked and nodded his head before leading the way out. you tried you hardest to stay behind him but with people constantly pushing past or drunkenly stumbling, it was difficult to keep close. huffing as you almost trip for the third time, you squeeze past a tall guy and grab onto the back of jungkook’s hooding making him halt his movements and look down at where you gripped him, his heart beat picking up “sorry i’ve had enough of trying to keep up with your long ass legs” he chuckles at you and shakes his head before moving again, you holding tightly onto him this time. finally making it out the back door and away from the crowd, you let go on jungkook and follow him as he walks all the way to the back of the house where a hammock was hung. it was silent for a little while the pair of you tried to sit on the hammock with falling out.
“iam sorry they were all staring” jungkook broke the small silence and you look to him next you, upset at his apology. it annoyed you that he felt the need to say sorry for something that wasn’t even his fault
“don’t apologise, why do you have to be sorry?”
“people always do when a girl is talking to me, i just don’t want them thinking badly of you. that you’re a fool for spending time with me” jungkook looked so ashamed and it broke you’re heart. unless this was some long con from him, he was exactly the same as when you knew him.
“i don’t care what people think about me jungkook, iam just happy to have my best friend back” a smile decorated his lips as he looked at you, the realisation that you were back by his side seemed so sweet at this moment.
“jungkook’s reeled in another one!” the sound of a voice shouting across the garden makes you and jungkook frown, sure it was drunk rambling but just the thought of someone talking about women in such a way had you rumbled
“at least one guy can, where’s your catch of the day?” you shout back, embarrassing the guy as he stumbles back into the main bulk of the party. it was childish to shout back, but you couldn’t help it. jungkook couldn’t help but lean his head back and laugh, he knew the guy shouting- he was at every party. always got too drunk and too handsy. “was that too childish?” you chuckle as you look over to jungkook next to you
“no, i enjoyed it” smiling to yourself you look back out to the party before looking back over to jungkook.
“will your friends be looking for you? i don’t want to take up all your time” he shakes his head before moving to sit up properly
“there probably too drunk by now to remember who i am. plus id rather catch up with you then pulled around by them, they’re to sociable for me” chuckling at this you take a moment to enjoy the comfortable silence that was growing. your thoughts of the past overtook for a moment and you couldn’t help but reminisce
“isn’t it crazy how we found each other again? i always regretted losing contact with you” slowly jungkook raises his head to look down at you on his side, his gaze so soft.
“i regret it too, i wish i had you here from the start” a smile found its way to your lips as you returned his gaze, the hustle of the party long forgotten
“jungkook? can i ask you a question?”
“of course” you take a beat to think if you wanted to ask this certain thing, but ultimately you decided you needed to
“why did you stop playing football you enjoyed so much? you never gave me a proper answer when we met again” he was taken back by the question, mostly because he didn’t want to answer it. you were the reason, he didn’t necessarily blame you for his lack of ambition to continue playing- but as soon as you weren’t by his side to encourage him, his passion was gone.
“i got old, played like shit” a snort made its way out of your nose at this excuse, jungkook chuckled along already knowing you could see through his bullshit reason.
“you have a natural talent at dodging questions, tell me the real reason” sighing, he looked away from you and to his feet. he wasn’t one to enjoy heart to hearts particularly, but this was you asking and there was no way he could deny you anything you wanted.
“y/n, when you left i tried to carry on- it just wasn’t the same. you were the only one to push me to carrying on playing as many sports as i did, without you there it just- seemed pointless” to say you were shocked was an understatement, you never expected that to be his answer and you felt- guilty. sure you had no choice, your family were moving away, you couldn’t stay even if you wanted to. but you still felt responsible, jungkook was so talented which is why to supported so wholeheartedly
“iam, sorry jungkook”
“it wasn’t your fault”
“that’s not all iam sorry for,” he looked over at you silently, having no idea what you meant
“iam sorry you lost your spark for life , iam sorry those stupid rumours spread and iam sorry i never stayed in contact” his eyes were suddenly glassy, the weight of all he was holding in felt like it suddenly released. “i can see that that twinkle behind those eyes has gone, but you deserve the best jungkook and iam determined to get that spark back to you” he stayed quiet, worried that if he even tired to saying anything his voice would break. “now, let’s get back and actually get this party”
Tumblr media
two weeks after the party and in the pitch dark of the evening, jungkook found himself stood across from you on the campus football field. there was the distant sound of a party happening nearby, which is where he would’ve usually found himself in the past, now he couldn’t help but chuckle as he was far from the party and out in the cold watching you fumble around with an american football.
“do you even know the rules?” he asks with a little laugh and you stop messing with the ball and place it under your arm to look up at him
“no” you shrug “but i don’t need to. this is all about you buddy and getting back into the action- catch” you throw the ball at him suddenly making him jump and put his hands out. he grasps the ball momentarily but it slips from him and tumbles onto the floor “see that! you can’t even catch anymore” huffing he leans down to pick up the fallen ball before straightening back up to look at you
“you caught me by surprise! of course i didn’t get it” your hands find your hips as you look at him before shaking your head at him
“oh yeah because on the field when the opposition throws the ball they’re gonna go ‘hey jungkook pre warning iam throwing the ball now, ready to try and intercept,?” he scowls stop you momentarily but you know he’s trying not to smile at your sarcasm “younger jungkook would’ve caught that” you tease making jungkook roll his eyes at you
“younger jungkook also played and trained multiple times every week”
“younger jungkook would not have excuses, then again he was also hotter so-” your sentence is cut short as he light throws the ball at you jokingly and you catch it as you laugh. “ok, jokes aside. does it feel at least nice to be back on the field?” a little smile comes upon his face as he looked around the dimly lit field, quietly thinking about how much time he used to spend playing.
“you know what, it kinda does” he jumps a little when you clap your hands together once after putting the ball under your armpit and begin walking away from the field
“and that’s day one complete let’s go eat” you call out and he quickly rushes to your side as you continue to walk of the field
“wait that’s it? we’re not gonna throw the ball around or anything?” you stop in your tracks making his movement halt too, turning you look up at him
“jungkook, this isn’t about jumping straight back into playing. it’s about how you feel, before now you said you fell out of love it- forcing you to play immediately isn’t my aim. i want you to remember all those feeling you had when you played all the time. now, let’s eat” you finish your little speech and walk away while jungkook stands dumbfounded a little but shakes his head with a smile and runs to catch up with you.
three weeks after the party and jungkook opened his dorm door to find you stood there with a big bag and canvas’ under your arms.
“let’s paint” you say simply before walking away and jungkook rushes to put on some shoes and grab his key before chasing after you. he follows you all the way to some greenery space on campus where you stop and set down your things.
“you could’ve at least give me time to prepare myself” he mumbles out before sitting next to you and you chuckle as you unwrap all the things you had brought
“you need to prepare yourself to paint? weirdo” rolling his eyes he scoots a little closer to you to have a good look at what you were pulling out your bag. “okay! two canvases each, we have normal, water colour and charcoal. take your pick” with that you poured a little water in a dish and opened the water colour set before painting away quietly. looking at you momentarily, jungkook leans forward and grabs the normal paint with a paint brush. looking around him he decides to just paint the tree directly in his line of view. as the brush strokes sweep across the campus he embraces the calm silence that sweeps over the pair of you. it was so peaceful and it took the time to appreciate it, looking quickly over at you he noted how focused you looked. your eyebrows furrowed a little as bring the canvas in your hand a little closer to your face as you work. a slight breeze came, blowing your hair slightly and before he realised it- he was staring at you in a sort of a trance.
“okay iam done!” your voice made him blink a couple times before he quickly looks away, clearing his throat he looks over down at his canvas “wow that’s great” you compliment and he looks up to see you eyeing his work that laid in front of him.
“it’s just a tree” he shrugs but meets your eyes and you don’t look too impressed at his dismissal
“a very well painted and pretty tree” you say sternly making him chuckle, his cheeks warming slightly at your words.
“ok we’ll let me see yours” he leans forward but you put your canvas up to your chest before he gets the chance to see. he raised an eyebrow at you and goes to grab it but you stand making him look up at you “come on, let me see”
“hm iam good” his teeth catch his bottom lip before he stands up, there’s a mischievous glint in his eyes and you narrow yours at him “jungkook” you warn but he smiles before taking a swipe at the canvas and you quickly step away
“hey let me see!” you laugh before running away and without thinking he goes after you, laughing with you as he tries to grab your work but you move it out of his reach as he chases you around.
“oh my god it’s like iam watching a netflix original chick flick” taehyung mutters to yoongi as the pair watch you run around from opposite the greenery
“hm, it’s good to see him like that” yoongi says with a shrug of his shoulders “but my ass is she just his childhood best friend, i bet they’re together by the end of the year” taehyung looks over to his friend and back to the pair of you still chasing each other around like children
“end of the year?” he questions making yoongi look to him “i say within the next two months, bet fifty on it” the older chuckles and puts his hand out to initiate a shake. taehyung smiles and puts his hand in his and the pair shake on it.
“you forget how shy that kid is, really think he’s confessing by two months time?” yoongi asks making taehyung’s smile drop at the realisation “easiest fifty i ever made”
four weeks after the party and you stand opposite jungkook at the club sign up stand with your arms across your chest as you eye each other.
“iam not doing it” he states, with a hint of amusement in his tone. the football volunteer looks at the pair of you across the table as you have your little debate
“it’s just try outs jungkook stop being a baby, you like playing just do it” he tilts his head at you, smile itching to come out. he wondered why you were dragging him out of his dorm at 10am and was not that surprised when you led him all the way to the sign up table.
“i haven’t played in ages y/n, there’s no point i’ll be no good” you scoff taking him by surprise, in reality he was dying to sign his name on that piece of paper but his nerves wouldn’t allow him to do it. he didn’t wanna get out there and make a fool of himself, everyone already had certain thoughts about him and he didn’t wanna add ‘shit football player’ to there list of reasons to talk about him
“i know you want to and who cares if you haven’t played in a while? it’s not the fucking pros, iam signing you up” you conclude before leaning down to the table and picking up a pen but he rushed to snatch the pen from your grip
“okay okay wait!” he rushes out and you look up to him, waiting for him to speak “fine, i will go to try out if… you show me that painting you did last week” there’s a moment of silence as you contemplate this, ultimately you just wanted to see him back out there.
“ok” you sigh “sign your stupid name and i’ll show you when you’re finished with try outs” smiling jungkook scribbles his name and student number on this sheet before placing the pen down and looking back at you, seeing such a genuine smile on your lips- his heart skips a beat making him let out a shaky breath.
“ok breakfast time” he gets out quickly before brushing past you and heading off. you move your feet quickly to catch up with him and the volunteer watches the pair of you before looking away.
“he’s so in love with her” he mentions to his friend sat beside him who nods in agreement. once you catch up to him you pat his back making him look down to you
“thank you for signing up, i know it was properly nerve racking. you’re gonna do great i promise and i’ll be there watching” he didn’t like the way his heart rate raised slightly with excitement at the thought of you coming to watch.
“well thank you for pushing me, i guess iam nervous” he lets out as the pair of you walk onto the campus cafe.
“it’s ok to be nervous actually it’s a good thing” you say as the pair of you sit at a table close to the big windows overlooking the campus
“really?” he questions, sitting opposite you
“of course, look when i came back you didn’t have your little spark that made you- you. to see you have these feelings for the game again, it’s just nice to see” for a moment he just lets your words process, how you let out such nice words so easily took the air out of his lungs.
“hey buddy long time no see!” looking up he sees namjoon with a grin and jin by his side walking over to the table and gets up with a smile to greet them
“what’s up guys?” he says before looking back over to you “oh this is y/n, y/n these are my friends namjoon and jin” he introduces and you stand, giving each a friendly hug before you all sit back down
“wow so you’re the guys who took over my babysitting?” you joke making them laugh and jungkook roll his eyes at you
“it’s nice to finally meet you, jungkook never shut up about-” jin jumps slightly feeling jungkook’s foot meet his knee under the table making him scowl at the younger one
“you know it’s so nice to see jungkook happy again. i noticed your name on the football sign up sheet, good for you man” namjoon says, a proud hand patting jungkook on his shoulder making you smile fondly. you couldn’t help the warm feeling that brewed up watching him talk to his friends about getting back on the field.
“well we’ll be there to cheer you on buddy” jin says and you don’t fail to notice the smile that is planted on jungkooks face
“come on guys it’s only try outs” he try’s to dismiss but no one at the table lets him
“and you’re gonna be the best there, and we will be there to see it” you grab his hand momentarily that rested upon the table and namjoon and jin share a look, fighting the smirks they wanted to let out
“well we better be going, nice to meet you y/n and jungkook- see you out on the field” namjoon says before him and jin get up to leave the cafe.
Tumblr media
it was try out day and jungkook couldn’t fight the nerves that were bubbling in his stomach as he walked with his duffle bag to the field. sure, it wasn’t a proper game but he couldn’t fight the feeling that he was just gonna mess the whole thing up and look stupid.
“you look like you’re gonna shit your guts out” he jumped at the sudden voice beside him and looked to find your grin
“gee thanks y/n” you chuckle before grabbing his upper arm to stops his movement
“you’re gonna be great ok? there’s loads of guys out there that have properly never played before and just wanted to try a new club. you’re not going to look stupid, i promise” smiling at you he nods, he wanted to reply with words but he couldn’t pull any together to truly show his gratitude for just how wonderful you’ve been since you came back. In just over a month now he managed to not attended any parties, get his grades up and get back on field. He knew you were the sole reason for all of this, but he just didn’t know how to thank you properly.
“there he is, football coaches wet dream!” jimin yells from quite a distance, making people turn there heads which made jungkook’s cheeks burn up ever so slightly as all his friends made there way to him and you
“really? you’re all here? it’s just try out guys this is embarrassing” jungkook whines making you chuckle and hoseok gasps sarcastically placing his palm over his chest
“we are not embarrassing you little shit- we’re supportive” he concludes before patting jungkook on his back “now you go warm up, the guys are already on the field. we will take care of y/n” jungkook glances at you for a moment and you nod affirmation that it’s fine
“have fun” you smile “iam off to get some embarrassing stories from your friends” rolling his eyes, jungkook walks off onto the field while you walk off with all six of his close friends, remembering he clearly classed his roommate as friend you grew confused as to why he wasn’t here “jungkook mentioned that he had roommate who is his friend but doesn’t see often. why isn’t he here?” you notice them all share silent looks between themselves as if having a telepathic conversation with on another.
“well um, his roommate isn’t the greatest of friends he could have. just wants jungkook to get laid all the time, thinks it’s the greatest fucking thing ever.” yoongi grumbles out the you all take seats just off the field. you frown at this but don’t have time to add some follow up questions
“y/n he doesn’t actually care about jungkook in any other way. in fact, since jungkook hasn’t gone to any parities with him for while, he’s basically dropped him” taehyung goes onto explain and you take a moment to process. maybe that’s why jungkook said he never saw him often? if all this roommate cared about was partying and sex, then he definitely would be avoiding jungkook at this point in time.
“what a fucking prick” you mutter out and the guys are thrown off slightly before laughing. in all honestly half of them have never met you and they knew just how much you meant to jungkook. they didn’t wanna risk telling you anything that he didn’t want you to know, but with the way you’re talking and so easily taking his side- you’d definitely fit in well
“oh he is, in all honesty we reckon that he just got close to him in the first place because he was jealous of him. i mean, everyone was talking about jungkook when he started- they completely loved him” namjoon explained and this had you thinking. jungkook had such a bad time because of those stupid rumours and he was actually loved at first by everyone? it must have been hard for him to know who actually wanted to be friends and who just wanted to say they knew him.
“well at least he has all of you guys, i can tell how much you love him” the all smile fondly at you before a loud whistles blows making you all turn your attention to the field
“he has you too now, we you love him just as much” jimin says nicely before turning to try and spit jungkook on the field.
an hour later and all of you rushed over to jungkook as the coach dismisses everyone. “you were great out there! it’s like you never left man” namjoon slings an arm around jungkook as the younger drinks a hefty amount out his water bottle, panting in between sips
“my stamina is so fucking bad now” you lean up on your toes slightly and slap the back of his head, not too hard making jump and whip to face you
“stop being so hard on yourself and take the compliment” the boys chuckle at the scene in front of them
“i like her, let’s keep her” jin let’s out making you smile while jungkook gathers his things up before slinging his bag over his shoulders before you all begin walking off together.
“how about we all grab a bite to eat?” you suggest and you never thought a simple sentence would get six guys so fired up in an instance. they all muttered between them about what to eat and where to go- it sparked quite a little debate. while they all discussed jungkook pulls you back behind them a little and you look to him.
“do you really think i did okay out there? i wasn’t to rusty? didn’t do anything stupid?” if he didn’t seem so evidently worried you would’ve slapped him again but you knew it wasn’t time to be messing around
“jungkook you were really good, i know it was just simple practices and all but you really shined out there.” he smiles at you and seems to go to say something else but someone else get ahead of him
“we’re getting pizza losers come on” jimin shouts from the little distance that was created between the pair of you and the group.
Tumblr media
“you know you still haven’t shown me you’re painting?” a week after try outs your were sat opposite jungkook on your bed . both of your legs cross crossed. it had been a couple hours since he first arrived, the time filled with different youtube videos, snacks and games. the current form of entertainment, uno
“i was hoping you wouldn’t remember” you mutter as you place a green five onto of the pile in-between the pair of you
“what is with you not wanting to show me? you are good at art, always have been. you took all of those classes” jungkook says as he places down a green seven onto the pile and you shrug, it wasn’t about the quality of the painting more of the meaning
“ugh okay fine” you say before placing your cards face down on your bed before getting up “don’t look at my cards” you point a finger in his direction and he laughs before you turn and begin to rummage your desk drawers. grabbing it from the back you close the drawer back up and turn back to him, eyes meeting his clearly excited face. “look away” you say handing it to him, facing down. he smiles as flips it as you sit back down, his face was hard to read but jungkook was stunned as his eyes met an outline portrait of his own face made of an array of bright colours with a couple of paint splashes on the edges of the canvas. but right where his pupils should be, we’re little stars. “i was going to give it to you in a couple months time, you know when you got your little spark back and fell back in love with the small things in life again. but after seeing you at tryouts i don’t mind giving it to you now”
you’re explanation floored him, he felt his heart tighten in his chest. he knew he had good friends but no one had ever done something so… so thoughtful.
“y/n this is, this great i love it. thank you”
“well you’re very welcome, now back to business” you place one of your two cards down onto the deck, a green two “uno!” you exclaim with one card left in your hand.
“hm, don’t get too excited” jungkook let’s out before placing a plus two card onto the deck making you groan in turn making him laugh. picking up two from the spare pile you look at the three you having while jungkook decides his next move
“can i ask you something?”
“you just did” rolling you’re eyes at him you watch as he shifts through his couple of cards and you decide to continue
“how come you stopped going to the campus parties?” the question took him back, he hadn’t really thought much about partying since you came back into his life- finding a night with you way more fun then any party he’s attended here
“no reason really. i wanted to stop a while back, just lost interest. all they really involved was taeyong bringing girls to me and trying to hook me up, i grew bored of it” you nod at this as jungkook places down a colour card and say a quick ‘yellow’.
“and he’s your roommate right?” he nods to this and you take a moment to look at your cards before placing a yellow one onto the pile. “iam guessing he isn’t happy with your lack of attendance?” you ask but it comes across as more of a statement then a question
“yeah, he’s been moping around the dorm whenever i see him. although last week he stopped speaking to me all together” you raise your eyebrows slightly in shock at this, sure he could miss his friend and roommate attending parties with him. but to stop speaking to him at all because of it? that seemed a bit extreme
“does that upset you?” jungkook shrugged at this, before placing a yellow eight onto the ever growing pile in the middle of the pair of you, leaving him with three cards in his hands.
“not really, we weren’t exactly close to begin with. plus i have you and the guys, more then enough for me” you were happy to here this, honestly you didn’t want your return to ruin any existing friends he already had. placing down a green eight you claim uno once again as you you were back one card
“for fuck sake i changed the colour for a reason” he grumbles making you laugh as he picks up three cards from the untouched deck before managing to place a green five onto the deck
“well i changed it back for a reason too” you say before slamming down a pick up four, the last card in your hand “i win!”
Tumblr media
“how nice of you to separate from your mrs’ to join us” jungkook glares at taehyung’s comment, but didn’t miss the beat his heart took at you being called his. well that’s new. he chose to ignore it
“don’t make me regret joining you” he grumbles as he plants himself on the grass, in the circle all the boys had created.
“stop teasing him” namjoon says in his defence and jungkook gives a smile as appreciation
“and stop ass kissing so you can be the best man at their wedding” another beat was skipped in his heart at taehyung’s words and it was beginning to annoy him, his heart shouldn’t be so responsive about a joke of him marrying his best friend.
“i will be the best man so no one get your hopes up” jimin joins in and everyone laughs, not jungkook though- he takes a deep breath.
“where is y/n today?” hoseok asks and all eyes go to jungkook
“she’s at a lecture right now” he mumbles, hoping the subject of you would change so his heart would stop beat so damn fast
“will she join us after?” yoongi’s question didnt aide the hoped for subject change jungkook was wanting.
“should be ending now, could ask her if you want” jungkook suggests, he was going to ask to see you today anyway, as he did everyday
“i actually have plans with her today” jungkook’s head shoots to taehyung, he what? his shock was apparently evident because his friend explains “bumped into her the other day, she takes english like me so gonna help her study, we’re going to that diner down the road” he shrugs as jungkook remains silent, sounds a lot like a study date to him- he didn’t like it. he wasn’t too sure why he didn’t like it, but he just didn’t.
“not you stealing his wife” jimin mutters, an attempt at a joke but the death stare he received from jungkook made his smile drop.
“hi guys!” a voice struck through the awkward tension and all heads turn to you coming towards them. everyone gives a small greeting but jungkook remains silent, but gives you a smile. how could he not as you squeeze yourself next to him in the circle, looking ever so pretty
pretty?
his smile dropped at his thoughts, his gazed dropped to your hand on his thigh as you dropped next to him- using it to stable yourself. his heartbeat picked up, his cheeks flushed, his mind raced. his friends began to chatter around him but he couldn’t hear a word, he knew now, knew that he liked you- more then a friend and thought terrified him. a thousand scenarios played in his imagination at once;
you finding out and never talking to him again
him confessing and you laughing in his face and never talking to him again
you finding out and dropping him with no further explanation and never talking to him again
him confessing and-
“jungkook you listening?” your voice pulls his attention and he looks at you, why were you so fucking pretty?
“he definitely wasn’t listening” hoseok laughs as does everyone else but he doesn’t, he feels sick. the look of concern on your face doesn’t help either, god you were always so thoughtful.
“i-i need to go do something” he mumbles quickly before standing and walking off, but it seemed he just couldn’t escape you, as you were not on his trail as he walked into the nearest building
“hey jungkook, what’s wrong?” he didn’t stop, no he picked up his pace breathing hard while looking “careful!” he didn’t have time to register anything before you had him pushed up against a wall, hands on his waist, body pushed up against him. a flock of students rushed past them as you held him, almost protecting him as they ran by. his breathe got caught in his throat as he looked down at you just as you turned your head and looked up at him. jungkook became hyper aware of your body against his and your hands tight on his sides, his thin shirt the only thing in between them and his skin. slowly, you pulled away and he let out a heavy sigh before pushing himself off the wall, you were still too close.
“i- uh”
“spill, you’re acting weird” he couldn’t get any words out, he tried but his mind couldn’t come up with anything and an uncomfortable silence grew thick.
“oh god i don’t want to talk about that lame excuse for a man, can’t believe i have to deal with him as a roommate” a familiar voice came from nearby and jungkook lifts his head and spots taeyong coming down the hallway. you followed his gaze before turning back
“is that your roommate?” jungkook does nothing but nod, still processing the words he heard from the boys mouth. suddenly he’s being pushed into a nearby door and into a tiny cupboard before you join him. there was barely space for a mop in it and he blushed as you squeezed in front of him, your ass pressing against his front. you closed the door just in time as taeyong stood in front of it, there were small slits in the door meaning you could hear clearly and see most of the outside.
“y/n what”
“shh” you whisper quietly and lean forward to hear better, only making your ass press into the blushing boy even more and he couldn’t even retreat anywhere.
“man i can’t believe you started those rumours about him and he still doesn’t know it was you” jungkook’s eyes widen slightly and you return the look as you turn your head to him before turning back to listen
“still thinks it was that girl he hooked up with the first time.” taeyong scoffs before continuing “he should be thanking me though, gave him ass on tap” you rolled your eyes at this but jungkook remained frozen, his roommate spread those rumours about him? he’s the reason no girl on campus wanted anything serious with him?
“mate you only did that because people started to like him more than you”
“yeah well now they think he hates relationships and think girls are nothing more then a good fuck, i made sure of it” with that the voices faded and you slowly opened the door before stepping out but jungkook remained stood.
“let’s go jungkook” you spoke softly but the look on your face screamed that you were furious. slowly he steps out and you close the door behind him “how fucking dare he, what kind of person does something like that? we’re going straight to the school board and we’re reporting his ass”
“y/n, i don’t want to think about this right now. can we just, go do something?” your heart broke, he sounded so hurt so betrayed and it pained you to see it. the whole ordeal made jungkook push his new feelings aside, he just needed your company right now.
Tumblr media
“iam moving dorms” they were the first words jungkook had spoken to taeyong for a long time. he thought his roommate was just being dramatic and ignoring him for ditching parties, but he was wrong. without jungkook’s attendance he couldn’t push girls in his direction and buff up his made up stories. it only took a couple of days for his request to switch to be accepted and he was glad for it because every time he saw taeyongs face he just wanted to bash the living shit out of him
“woah what you talking about buddy?” jungkook’s eye twitched at the audacity of him, how two faced could one person be?
“iam not your buddy” taeyongs facarde dropped slightly, his fake smile turning into a frown. “don’t ever come anywhere near me again, or i swear to god i will beat the fuck out of you”
“what the fuck is your problem?” jungkook’s patience was running very thin with each word that came out of the mans mouth. he had his days of being sad and now he was just angry.
“hm let’s have a think, what could possibly be my problem with you?” he mocks thinking as taeyong just stares at him, jaw locked “oh i know, maybes it’s you talking behind my fucking back and ruining my reputation” shock spilled across his ex roommates face but jungkook was finished with this conversation, he walked l to his room to pack up his things- empty boxes already there waiting to be filled. but taeyong didn’t seem to be finished as he followed him
“so what i said some things about you? gave you some good lays didn’t i?” jungkook closed his he’s momentarily in frustration at the man speaking behind him. god how did he stand him for this long? calling human women lays? was he always this infuriating? “not my fault that slag came into your life and cockblocked you” jungkook’s back straightens. his hands turn into fists.
“get the fuck away from me, and keep her name out of your mouth” he gets out through gritted teeth not turning to face the the man because he didn’t think he could hold back if he looked at him. taeyong mocks a laugh
“how good is that fucking pussy for you to be whipped so badly?” he whipped around and before he knew what he was doing his fist connected to taeyong’s face making him stumble backwards, his had flew to his cheek before he chuckled with no humour behind it. he lunged forward at jungkook and the two began to throw punches, knocking things over in the room as they did so. taeyong grabs jungkook by his shirt “you think you’re so fucking perfect don’t you! you’re so pathetic!” jungkook grips his shoulders, shoving him off before pushing him again making taeyong stumble into a desk making everything on it tumble to the ground, including the painting you had done of him making loud several bangs. breathing hard as he looks at the fallen painting, he exits the rooms in a hast, face hurting and blood trickling down his cheeks. he was sure he’d ended up killing the guy if he carried on so left making sure to slam the door behind him and heading straight across campus with one place in mind. he ignores all the stares thrown his way from other students as he stomps into the girls dormitory and straight to your door. he knocks a couple times before you open the door
“jungkook oh my god!” he manages a smile at your shock before he’s pulled in by you and lead straight to your room “sit” you order and he listens, planting himself on your bed immediately. you leave momentarily before returning with a small first aid box in your hands and sit next to him. opening your supplies instantly. “you look awful” he lets out a laugh before wincing, the cut on his lip stinging. you put some liquid onto a cotton swab before gently gripping his face, turning him to look at you. he takes a sharp intake of breath as you dab the swab onto his lip but as you continue he just stares at you. blinking slowly he takes you in, pyjama shorts tight on your thighs and crop top snug on your torso.
he thinks as you work on his face, about the blind date you went on, about your speech declaring to help him bring his sparkle back, to your painting you did of him. every single moment since you came back was dedicated to him, to helping him enjoy everything he fell out of love with since you’d left. football, painting everything you did was to help him fall back in love with the life he lost when you went away, but he realised something in that moment as he watched you wipe cream onto his wounds. it wasn’t those things that he was in love with, it was you. he didn’t love playing football, he loved seeing you cheer for him on the sidelines. it wasn’t painting that he loved, it was you painting beside him that he loved. you cared for him, you listened to him, you wanted his opinion. jungkook realised in that single moment that everything that made him feel alive ever since he was a kid, all came back to you and suddenly his feelings didn’t scare him like they did before, they ignited something in him. they ignited want and desire but also a feeling of warmth and peace.
it happened in the blink of an eye, he leant down and smashed his lips into yours, hand coming up to hold the back of your head- fingers threading through your hair. you dropped the swab, hand fumbling on the bed making the tin fall to the ground, the contents spilling onto the floor. jungkook pulls back slightly, lips still hovering over yours and you could feel his breath.
“iam sorry i-” you didn’t let him finish, leaning forward planting your lips on his again in a rushed motion making him groan. his hand reaches down, gripping your thigh before lifting you onto his lap without breaking the kiss. you gently bite onto his bottom lip making him gasp from the slight sting of his cut but also the feeling of your teeth digging into him which allowed you to stick your tongue into his mouth. his hands moved up your thighs before grazing your ass then trailed up gripping your waist, pulling you into him harder. his touch set your skin alive in a phantom burning sensation making you grind into him, his head falls back breaking the kiss and he whines quietly at your movement. and it was the best fucking noise you have ever heard. your lips move to his neck making him fall back on the bed and you follow him, attacking the spot underneath his ear “fuck, y/n” he whispers and you have to suppress a groan that’s bubbling in your throat. his grip tightens on your waist, and you feel how hard he is underneath you, you’re shorts not creating much of a barrier. you’re satisfied with the mark you leave behind, knowing you’ve wanted nothing more then to claim this man ever since you were teenagers. licking a strip from the base of his neck to the mark beneath his ear he shivers and you immediately go back to his lips before he leans his head into your bed
“this was not one of the scenarios that i thought about happening” he pants and you chuckle at him
“you’ve made up scenarios about this?” he suddenly groans in embarrassment
“i shouldn’t have said that”
“what if i said i made up scenarios too?” you ask and his eyes snap to yours “so many times” you lean and whisper directly into his ear and he moans “always thought about this, you under me, me under you. but with less clothes” jungkook’s sighs before you’re suddenly flipped over making you gasp as he lies between your legs.
“if you don’t shut that pretty mouth of yours iam gonna come before any of our clothes are off”
Tumblr media
waking up with the sunlight hitting his face, jungkook groans as his eyes flutter open. he’s confused for a second as his surroundings isn’t his dorm but he instantly smiles when he remembers where he is. turning over his eyes meet you, blankets wrapped around you as you face his direction. you were still asleep, hair sprawled on the pillow, sighing he runs his hand on your waist before it moves to your back. you sigh in your sleep before shuffling into his direction, his arms instantly go to hug you into him and your arm goes over his waist making his heart leap. he felt the happiest he’s been since you left, this was the best outcome he could’ve asked for. jungkook had no idea where the confidence came from to kiss you last night, he just couldn’t hold it back now he knew his true feelings. his attention drew to you as he felt you stir awake, looking down your eyes open slowly.
“morning” he mumbles and you sigh before moving onto your back to stretch
“good morning” you let out before yawing and coming back to cuddle into him, making his heart flutter
“i guess we should talk about last night”
“sorry, don’t want to date just wanted to see if the rumours were true” jungkook leans away to look at you but kept his arms around your body “kidding” you say before running your hands down his chest
“you’re so mean” he grumbles making you laugh as you move your hands to his neck, pulling him back to you. he moves down and snuggles his head into you neck, allowing you to cuddle him as you run your fingers through his hair making his eyes close
“isn’t it weird that this doesn’t feel weird?” you ask making him grin. he agreed, nothing about this felt wrong it felt so right.
“iam just going to count everything before this as foreplay” you laugh at this and jungkook joins you
“that was some interesting foreplay” sighing you drop your hand to his shoulder but quickly jungkook grabs your hand and brings it back to his hair, smiling you continue playing with it “so what do you want now? for us i mean?” you were worried about the response, you couldn’t help it. you knew exactly what you wanted from this but you weren’t too sure about jungkook
“isn’t it obvious? iam obsessed with you y/n, iam annoyed i didn’t realise it sooner” your eyes widen at the information but he doesn’t stop “no one has ever meant as much to me as you do, everything you’ve tried to make me love again since you’ve been back doesn’t amount to you. i can’t believe i’ve never noticed it before, my life went to shit went we fell out of contact and it instantly got better when you came back. i need you in my life y/n, i really don’t know what i would do if you wasn’t” your breathing stilled momentarily, you heartbeat heavy. god you felt the exact same way, your life abroad was boring and empty without him. it was the main reason you came back with your parents when they said they were returning
“jungkook, i feel the same about you. you’re one of the most interesting people i’ve ever met. you deserve so much and there isn’t one day that goes by where i wouldn’t drop everything for you” his chest tightened, why had it take them so fucking long to get to this point? he didn’t know but now you were at that point and he was sure that he was never going to let you slip from him again.
jungkook smiled as you walked hand in hand to the greenery on campus to meet with the rest of the boys.
“oh my god it’s happening” taehyung gasps, holding his hand over his heart making you laugh as jungkook sits down and pulls you to sit between his legs. the whole group began clapping making you hide behind your hands but jungkook simply laughed, although a red tint did rise on his cheeks. after they’re done yoongi holds out some money in taehyung’s direction and he happily takes it, making everyone look at them
“did you bet on them getting together?” namjoon asks and yoongi nods making jungkook roll his eyes
“i said by the end of the year, he said by two months. i didn’t count on his shy ass actually making a move” yoongi explains making you chuckle but you stop when you see the other boys begin to swap money between them
“you all fucking bet on us?” you ask in disbelief and they all shrugged with smiles on their faces.
“you’re all horrible friends” jungkook mumbles but that only makes them smile more.
“we’re the best, and in fact i was the one who set you two up on that blind date. you probably wouldn’t even know you went to the same college if it wasn’t for me” hoseok says smugly but you making a noise making everyone turn to you and jungkook look down at you from behind
“y/n?” he asks and you smile
“actually i saw you at a party before the date. i was pretty sure it was you but i wasn’t too sure, i kept staring at you, probably looked creepy as fuck” you chuckle at the memory but jungkook furrows his eyebrows in thought, but jimin beat him to it
“yes i remember! that was you?”
“you saw me?” you asked, horrified you had been caught out
“it was pretty obvious you just stood there staring at him” he laughs and you groan, leaning back into jungkook who’s arms wrap around your front
“i can’t believe that was you, if only i turned around” he thinks out loud as everyone else begins to chat separately.
“i kind of prefer the way we met again, it was unexpected. makes for a good story, almost as if it was fate” jungkook never thought he believed in fate but right now, he just might. and as he looked around at all of his friends, and new girlfriend, laughing with each other he felt content. sure he had fallen back in love with all the little things he used to, but more importantly he realised he loved you all those years ago- and he fell right back in love the moment you turned around in front of that music building when he saw for the first time again.
6K notes · View notes
bergandysam · 9 months
Text
Kim Seokjin Fic Recs
‼️18+ minors DNI, if you choose to anyways, PLEASE be careful. try to heed our warnings, we have them for a reason‼️
More Recs Here
Tumblr media
he’s insanely good looking your honour
[not in any particular order] [if any users would like me to remove their post from this list please let me know and i will do so immediately!]
thank you daddy @ktheist 19k
sugar daddy!seokjin, WHEEWWW, small angst, hella smut tho LOLL, 9 YEAR AGE GAP!, they’re both horny fucks,
fast lane @yminie 20.6k
racer!seokjin, enemies2lovers, angst, smut !!!!!short depictions of car accidents!!!!!, jin is a PLAYA, reader really hates his guts LOLL
cherry topper @kth1 17.6k
friends2lovers, longtime pining, college!au, reader works at his family’s candy shop :)) fluff, angst, SMUT, reader is dense as hell LOLL
every year @another-army-spot 15.6k
childhood bff2L, chef!seokjin, a yearly new year’s eve party!!, hard fluff, smutty angst, they both grew up hella rich.
final sleigh @floralseokjin 23.3k
coworkers, e2l, reader very much hates seokjin LOLLL, forced proximity fanfic 🤭🤭 smut, fluff(?), angst in Y/N is petty LMAO, it’s christmas!
stuck with you @taleasnewastime 29.6k
strangers2lovers, reader is grumpy :(, they’re stuck in a city they don’t want to be in, Jin is a raining ball of sunshine, angst, smut, fluff, angst. happy ending :)
MENTIONS OF DEATH!
small tuna fish @floralseokjin 17.1k
college!au, jin is a GOOD nice guy, he’s so jinny, FLUFF x10000, smut too LOL, jin is a cutie, he’s inexperienced, there’s a charity car wash too 🤪
warm this winter @jamaisjoons 51.6k
s2l, this was so cute, jk is such a dumbass, but it’s okay seokjin is here to save the day. fluff, angst, SMUT. it just smacks u in the fuckin face.
lost and found @taleasnewastime 21.2k
s2l, seokjin owns a silly lil shop cuz he’s a silly lil guy, reader was cheated on, fluff, angst, they’re so cute. jimin is there too! oneshot.
you guys don’t understand how fucking much i love this story. i’ve re-read it more times than i can count. i think about this Jin once a week
made up love song @floralseokjin series
dilf!seokjin, teacher!reader, arin is saur cute, angsty :(, but fluffy!!! n very smutty, lots of fluff with arin, seokjins ex >:(
turn back time @raplinesmoon 13.3k
seokjin accidentally fast forwards time, smut, angsty fluff, reader is a doctor, JIN POPS A SEMI 💀💀💀💀
sit. stay. @daechwitatamic 14k
dog owners!!!, they live in the same building, jin just wants to help MC, miscommunication :(, fluff, angst, smut, more fluff. literally. cuz dogs. i love this jinnie sooo much
the ikea test @yoon-bug 9.1k
they’re dating, hoseok was right 💀, reader gets upset with seokjin, jin saves the day!!, and then screws the HELL out of MC, so.. smut, fluff too :)
last november @kithtaehyung 24.7k 😭😭
god. exes2l, angst and um oh more angst, smut, all ends well, they’re on a holiday trip with tha gang.
ryen NEVER misses. masterpiece after masterpiece.
the platonic collection @joheunsaram mini series
FWB2L, MC is kinda… she’s kinda dense LOL, seokjin is a cutie, smut, fluff
off limits @floralseokjin series
brothers best friend!seokjin, they’re hiding :(, FWB2L, angst angst angst, yoongi gets puNCHED, smut, readers brother is overprotective, lil fluff
don’t go baking my heart @candlewaxandp0lar0ids 14.7k
i don’t think u understand i love this seokjin. JK is a cutie, S2L, jinnie owns a bakery and is the master of puns, kinda angsty, fluff, they’re also IDIOTS. lil smut
cupids on holiday @persphonesorchid 17k
cupid!seokjin, fluff, angst :(, smut, E2L?? ily jin. but i HATE U. but ily.
all i don’t want for christmas is you @minisugakoobies 23.7k
coworkers AU!, E2L, crack, fluff, smut, jin has a big… ego.. y’all. Y/N pisses me the hell off, but they’re SO CUTE 😭
glazed and dazed @floralseokjin 30.3k
um. PORNSTAR SEOKJIN. thank you that’s all, jk, seokjin ☹️, obviously smut, but they’re fluffy n cute i promise.
the devil wears armani @floralseokjin 65k series
WHEW this one is a doozy, devil!jin, jimin is there too, very much smut smut smut, angsty, fluffy, seokjin has a soft spot.
like i said at the end of my last fic rec post, if any of you have recommendations for me, please send them through!! my inbox is OPEN and i am always looking for more things to read!!! 🫶🫶
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
liqhtheartedd · 1 year
Text
❝ Give me you ❞ - jk oneshot [18+]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
listen to 'filter' while you read this <33
summary: you join your crush and your friends to go the club one night. you were unsure at first, but you deserve this night, since you've been studying so hard. the night goes better than expected.
pairing: f reader x jungkook
warnings: alcohol, finger!ng, some spanking, oral (f receiving), penetrat!on, cussing, mature language, fingering, unprotected sex (wrap it up!), overstimmulation, multiple orgasms, jungkook is allegedly a fuckboy, dancing in the club
word count: 3.5k
Tumblr media
You threw your backpack onto the couch in your living room. As you're taking off your headphones and coat, you see your phone screen light up.
1 message from Kookie:
"hey you're up for tonight, right?"
Some of your friends had decided to go to the club tonight, and they insisted you come along with them. Namjoon, Jimin, Yoongi, Taehyung, and of course... Jungkook was going to be there. You'd had a crush on Kookie for the longest time. But you'd never tell him that, though. He's known to be a charmer. He flirts with all the girls, and he's kind of a fuckboy, at least you've heard. But he's a good friend to have around? So you don't mind being with him, as friends, at least.
You take your phone into your hand and wonder if you should really go to the club tonight. With the guys too? Would it be alright? Jungkook's probably going to start chatting up other girls, and do you really want to witness that? Ugh, but you really could use the weekend to take a break from all the studying you'd been doing for your finals.
You reply to his text," Yeah, I'm coming." You weren't going just for Jungkook. This is also for yourself, of course. You needed that break, it was gonna be fine.
1 message from Kookie:
"k, i'll pick you up at 8."
What? Why would he come pick you up? You could just uber. You text him back, "It's all good, I'll uber."
1 message from Kookie:
"jimin's gonna come with me so, we'll pass by your place anyway, no need to waste your money babe"
You read his reply. Babe?. You cringed at the text message. It did unleash some of the butterflies in your stomach, though. Whatever You had to make lunch and you wanted to take a nap, honestly. You were exhausted from your morning classes. You send you a simple "Alright" to jungkook.
-
You woke up from your nap. Stretching and yawning you get our of bed. You look over to the alarm clock on your bedside. It was 7:01 pm. You had to get ready for tonight. You thought about what you wanted to wear for tonight. It was the club, anything would be fine really.
You hop into the shower and of course, you were gonna do your whole routine for tonight. You weren't trying to impress anyone, but what's wrong in feeling your baddest? You put on music on your speaker and start showering. You use your favourite scented body wash and you shave your arms and legs.
-
You get out of the shower and wrap yourself in a soft towel. You start drying your hair. You hear your apartment door being opened and shut. Who the hell just came into your apartment? You put down your hairbrush and tighten your towel. You slowly open the door and peak outside. You see black boots, black pants, and as you open the door further, you see jungkook sitting at your desk. He was in a black leather jacket. He looked so good, and so effortless.
Still slightly behind the bathroom door, you yell, "What the hell are you doing in my apartment, Jungkook!?" You ask shocked. A little startled by you yelling suddenly, he got up from your chair.
"Well you weren't replying or picking up my calls," he said holding up his phone, "and your front door was unlocked too. Are you ready yet?"
You saw on his phone that it was 7:56pm. "You're still 4 minutes early, so no, I'm not ready yet."
"You look pretty ready to me," he slyly said with a slight smile on his beautiful face. His bunny smile was so cute. You clutch your towel tighter. "Well, I'm gonna need you to leave my room, I have to get dressed!"
"What are you gonna wear?" He asked, curiously.
"What kind of question is that?"
"Is it this one?," He said as he picked up the black dress from your bed. It was a black satin dress with a pretty bare back except a few designs. It was a little short, too. He held up the dress in front of you.
"Yes...?" You said.
"Oooh, not gonna lie, it's pretty hot." He said chuckling. "Never imagined you'd be wearing something like this." Ugh, this idiot. You grab a pillow off your bed and chuck it at him.
"Leave my bedroom, you creep," you say as you threw the pillow at him. He drops the dress back on your bed and puts his hands up in surrender.
"Okay, okay! I'm going, gosh... so mean," he says as he walks out of your bedroom door. He leaves your bedroom and waits just by the front door. He uses his phone as he waits for you leaning on a table. You close your bedroom door and start getting dressed. You didn't exactly have a lot of time to do your hair now. You quickly do your makeup and decide to just leave your hair down. You apply your lipgloss and smack your lips together. You put on the satin fabric. It hugged your body and it honestly, accentuated your curves.
You put on your favourite perfume and grabbed your small purse. You inspected yourself in the full mirror in front of you. You looked good. Even you had to admit, this wasn't a dress you would normally wear. It stopped at your thighs and the neckline was a little bit low. But it looked stunning on you.
"Y/N, are you ready yet~!?" You hear Jungkook saying from outside your door.
"Yeah, just a sec!" You quickly reply, fixing your hair quickly in the mirror. You put your heels on and open your bedroom door. Jungkook is right in front of you. You almost bump into him as you go to walk out. You're looking straight at his chest in front of you.
"Aw, look at you," he says as his eyes examine you from top to bottom. "Jimin's waiting in the car, c'mon."
-
"What took you both so long, gosh!" Jimin says frustrated, putting his phone down onto his lap.
"It didn't even take that long," Jungkook says, opening the car door for you.
"Sorry Jimin, I was running a bit late," you tell Jimin as you get into the car. Jimin looks at you, jaw dropping on the floor.
"You're excused, Y/N, you look so good," he says as Jungkook get's into the drivers seat. "Awe thanks," You say to Jimin. You buckle your seatbelt up, blushing a little bit. Jungkook clears his throat, more like scoffing, cocking up an eyebrow. You look to Jungkook, and the both of you lock eyes, and he gives you a slight smirk. You quickly look away. Jungkook starts the car and begins to drive.
Jimin starts playing music from his phone. 'Lost in the fire' starts playing in the car. Jimin starts singing to the lyrics of the song. You join in. Both of you are vibing to the catchy music.
-
You join Jungkook and the rest of the guys at bar counter. Namjoon, Taehyung, and Yoongi all greet you, telling you how great you look. Jungkook leans back and sips on his drink. Jimin comes over with two cups in his hand, he hands you a glass. You thank him for the drink and start sipping on it.
You were all a couple drinks in at this point. You felt a little bit hot and buzzed. You were still with Jungkook and Jimin and the others were on the dance floor.
"This is my favourite song, c'mon dance with me Y/N," Jimin says. You put down your drink, and look over at him, a little bit surprised. You weren't much of a dancer. You hesitate. "Uhh, I don't think I can-," you say to Jimin. You look over at Jungkook, and he tilts his head, almost giving you permission to dance with Jimin. "Yeah, you should go dance Y/N," he says, backing up Jimin's plead. You're still a little bit reluctant but you finally decide to go. You were here to have fun.
"Alright then," you let Jimin hold your hand and guide you to the dance floor. 'Filter' is playing throughout the club. The neon lights pour over throughout the club. The both of you find an open spot on the spot. Jimin holds onto your waist with your back facing his. You were still a little bit tense.
"It's alright, don't be shy. Just let loose, Y/N," he says, gliding one of his hands to your hand and your fingers entangling together. He begins moving his hips and soon you're also moving to his beat. You sing along to the music, and turn around to Jimin. The both of you dancing close, and singing along. His hands guiding your hips. Your hands are in the air, vibing to the music, and letting loose.
But your hands are brought down. Someone's hands entangling yours. They bring your hands to your side. You feel someone else's hips behind you, also moving with the same rhythm as yours. You glance at Jimin, and Jimin looks behind you, smirking to whoever's behind you.
"Hey Y/N," you knew this voice all too well. It was Jungkook. He was the last person you expected. You thought he'd be in the bathroom somewhere with some girl. His hands still holding yours and his lips meeting your ear. He lightly bites your ear and trails his tongue and lips down the side of your neck. His hands let go of your hand and they rest on your thighs, playing with the hem of your already short dress. He caresses your thighs.
Jungkook's hips grind against your ass. At this point, another girl comes to take Jimin away. "Have fun Y/N," he says smirking and leaving you with Jungkook. You watch Jimin disappear into the crowd with this random girl.
"Shit, why are you so tense, baby?" Jungkook whispers. Him talking so close to your neck sends shivers down your spine. He had never been so bold before. He'd already had many drinks. But you kind of loved this new side of him.
"I'm not! What are you talking about, hmph," you say back, trying to not seem phased by his frisky actions. You didn't want him to think he was getting to you. Confidently, dancing on him, even pushing yourself more onto him. You face him, putting an arm around his neck. His grip on your waist tightens and he brings you closer.
You feel a hard bulge near your stomach. Oh my god. It was his bulge. You almost fell over. He was hard. One of his hands snakes its way to your ass, giving it a firm squeeze. Fuck. You look up at the man in front of you. "Fuck, it's not my fault that you look so good," Jungkook says looking down at your lips.
"Please, you probably say that to all the girls who are willing to listen to your words," you say to him, chuckling, trying to not seem flustered.
"Huhh~ No I don't!" He scoffs. His words are elongated and dragged out. He leans closer to your neck. He plants kisses and sucks on the same spot of your neck, making sure to leave a mark for the next morning. "You know, I've liked you for so long," he says still buried in your neck. "But you're so busy all the time with your classes, I don't even think you have time for me," he says chuckling against your skin.
The bites on your neck make you feel butterflies in your stomach. "Ah-," a small moan escapes your mouth. The sound only turning Jungkook on more. Your voice was so sweet to him. He breaks away from your neck and he looks into your eyes. Your face is so red. "Wait, I didn't-," before you could finish your sentene, his lips crash onto yours. His hands gripping onto your face.
You could taste the tequila from his lips. The kiss was intoxicating. You didn't realize how much you were craving his lips on yours. Soft moans escape both of your lips into the kiss. The feeling of euphoria taking over the both of you. You glide your hand down his chest and onto the waist of his black jeans, toying with the belt. You let your hand explore further, you could feel his cock through his jeans. You rub his length through the hard denim. Deep groans escape his lips. His hand lifts up your dress up slightly to feel your plump skin. He lightly slaps your ass.
"I wish you weren't wearing any panties right now, damn. I'd fuck you right here, on the dance floor if I could," Jungkook breathes out. "Let me fuck you Y/N, I need to have you," he says, almost begging you. His hand find its way to your clothed entrance. You were so wet. He rubs you through your panties and it makes you feel all sorts of feelings. You wanted him more than ever right now.
"I want you so bad right now," you finally say. His lips crashing back onto yours, and his hands grip your ass tightly.
"I've never seen you like this, Y/N, I love it," Jungkook says as he holds your hand and guides you to the bathroom. As soon as you both enter the bathroom, Jungkook has you pinned against the counter. His lips attack your neck. You tilt your neck to give him more access. His hands work to lift up your dress. As far as you knew, you two were the only ones in the bathroom, but you didn't really care at this point. Jungkook's touch was so potent. It was addictive. The way his hands and his cold rings caressed your skin made you obsessed.
His long, slender fingers move to the hem of your panties. He pulls the thin, lace fabric to the side. His rings send shivers down your back. His lips graze yours, and his eyes lock with yours, as if asking you permission to go further.
"Touch me already Kookie~," you finally say. You needed to feel him, right now. You didn't want him to stop at all. The feeling of ecstasy beginning to wash over you. His thumb presses onto your clit and he begins to rub you. The sensitive spot causing you let our soft moans.
"You're so wet baby, ah," his fingers encircling your clit. He's making you feel so good. The sensation makes it difficult to catch your breath as his fingers continue to work your pussy. You can't stand it, you're already so wet. You want him so bad.
"Fuck me already, please Jungkook," you say between your soft moans.
"Don't worry, I will. I wanna take my time with you Y/N," Jungkook says. His fingers play with your wet slits, and soon he inserts his finger into your wet cunt. Soon, he inserts another digit. He begins moving his thin fingers in and out. He pumps his fingers faster, and the rings make you feel even better. The curves of the metal against your walls. Your arousal coating his fingers. The sight of his finger tattoos even wet with arousal turns you on so much. He fastens his pace. The sensations cause you to moan in pleasure. You're arching your back from the feeling. He's going so fast.
"F-Fuck Jungkook! I'm gonna cum," you whine as your as hands grip his back. Your arms make their way around his neck, so you don't end up falling over. Your long nails digging into his still clothed back.
"Then cum for me, Y/N," he says looking at your desperate face. The strands of his hair are stuck to his forehead from the sweat. Your walls tightening around him. His fingers getting coated in wetness. You reach your orgasm and your eyes roll back in bliss. Your mouth lets out a string of curses. He kisses your shoulders and you ride out your orgasm on his fingers. You press your lips together from all the stimulation.
Kook brings his fingers to his lips. Licking your juices off them.
"You taste so fucking good, I wanna eat you out, fuck," he says as he picks you up from your waist and sets you down on the counter. His hands quickly move your legs apart and he starts kissing your dripping cunt. You run your fingers through his beautiful hair, pulling, you want more of him. His tongue flicking over your clit. You had just cum once, this was going to send you over the edge. You could here the perverted sounds echo in the bathroom, even over the loud music outside. The wet noises that came from him slurping up your arousal and fucking you with his tongue. His hands gripping onto your thighs for dear life. Your grinded on his face. The sinful sounds start escaping your soul. You moaned his name over and over again as he ate your desperate pussy, like he'd been starving for days.
"You're a very dirty girl, you know Y/N?," he rhetorically asks before burying his face back into your heat.
"Look who's talking~," you snarkily say back at him. He wasn't one to talk since he was the one who was hard in the first place, hmph. As he continued, you felt another knot in your stomach. You rode out your second orgasm, on Jungkook's handsome face.
He comes up, kissing your lips. "Taste yourself, aren't you delicious," he says before he kisses you. You could taste yourself on his lips. The salty wetness was smothered over his pink lips. Jungkook began undoing his belt. He pulls away from the kiss, a string of saliva connecting both of your lips. He flips you around and you're leaning against the sink. You could see yourself in the mirror. You were a mess, your hair moved to the side, and the sleeves of your dress hanging onto your arms.
Jungkook rubs your ass and begins to stroke his already hard dick. He teases your sensitive entrance with his cock. His cock was wet, and throbbing. He wanted you so bad. He grinded against your wet folds, but not giving you the satisfaction of feeling him inside you.
You were getting frustrated. Your bucked your hips back, and met his eyes in the mirror. "Come on Kookie~," you teased him while moving your ass back at him.
"So eager?"
"Of course," you reply slyly.
You finally feel his cock slam into your opening. The sudden movement causing you to jerk forward. His huge cock filled you up so well. He begins fucking you, bottoming into you everytime. "Oh my god! Fuck, you're so big-," you exclaim. The sound of skin slapping together echoed along with Jungkook's moans. His deep moans turned you on so much. Jungkook pulls you back towards him. Your back facing him, and you could look at your reflection in the mirror.
You looked like a total slut right now. Jungkook thrusting hard into you from behind, and his hand curled around your neck. He whispered all sorts of obscenities into your ear. His dick is slamming into your cunt, sending you over the edge.
"You feel so good-," you manage to say between your moans and groans. You couldn't think of anything right now, except Jungkook's cock deep in you. That was the only thing on your mind. You could barely string your words together. Your ass and his hips coming together rhythmically. You could feel that you were close again. The wet sounds filled the air.
"Fuck. I'm gonna cum, babe," Jungkook said between his thrusts. "Beg for it, sweeheart" he ordered you.
"Cum. In. Me. Jungkook. Please-," you begged between his slow but deep thrusts. He groaned louder, his thrusts began getting messier. He was reaching his climax. He pressed himself deeper into you. His hands held your waist so tight, as if he was afraid you'd disappear from his sights.
"I love you so much Y/N," he says as he reaches his orgasm. The thick, hot liquid poured into your insides, and your gripped onto the edge of the sink counter.
"I love you too Kookie," you reciprocate back.
He let his head fall into your shoulder and he breaths heavily. He plants kisses on your shoulders. He lets out a long sigh, and hugs you from the back. His hands wrap around you and he kisses your cheek. He made you feel pure bliss. His hands reach for your hand, and you feel your hand being intertwined with his.
"Stay with me tonight, Kookie," you say sweetly to him. And he seems to share the same feelings that you feel.
"Anything for you, sweetheart," he says, giving you a peck on your lips.
~
this took me so long to write, but i love how it turned out. jk is so cute in this <33 i really hope ya'll enjoyed this. requests are open ^^
709 notes · View notes
m-yg93 · 1 year
Text
Room For Rent ~ A Bangtan Collab
Tumblr media
Living with a roommate isn’t always smooth sailing. Whether it's being plagued by a history of conflict, having met under bizarre circumstances or simply falling in love with the one person you know you shouldn't be falling for. Are you ready to put pen to paper and sign away on that room for rent?
After all, “the fate that brings people together is not a cord so easily cut”
Posting January 2023
*All works in this collab are marked 18+. Minors DNI*
Tumblr media
→ title: Knocked by @sailoryooons
→ pairing: Streamer!Seokjin x f. Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s):  Roommates to lovers, smut, humor
→ summary: Living with people is difficult, but all things considered, your new roommate isn’t terrible. He cooks, he cleans, and if you had to be honest - he was incredibly attractive. But his habit of streaming until the early hours of the morning while yelling and making other questionable noises has pushed you to the limit. You’ve finally decided to risk your sanity and put it all on the line with a reckless bet in hopes of getting some peace and quiet at night.
Tumblr media
→ title: Bad Decisions by @jjungkookislife
→ pairing: Tech Support!Yoongi x f. Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s):  Friends to lovers, fluff, smut
→ summary: Jimin is desperate to get his apartment back to himself. He’ll move hell and earth, and even drop to his knees to beg you to take his brother, Yoongi, out of his hands. Who are you to say no to that pretty face and sinister grin?
Tumblr media
→ title : Down To Ddaeng by @jeonjcngkook
→ pairing : rapper!hoseok x public relations!reader
→ genre(s)&au(s) : strangers to enemies to lovers, idol verse, one bed, smut & angst
→ summary : jhs is known to the world as the megastar rap god who broke the boundaries of rap music by taking the genre and turning it on it's head to a whole new level. and with his newfound fame comes his first headline slot at the world famous lollapalooza stage. but with thoughtless antics and terrible tabloids rocking his image; this is becoming a bigger issue for his upcoming show. management are forced to intervene to keep jhs from collapsing not only himself but the company's reputation.
you know what they say, keep your friends close but keep your enemies closer.
Tumblr media
→ title: Solace by @m-yg93
→ pairing: Producer!Namjoon x f. Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s):  Roommates to lovers, smut, fluff
→ summary: Namjoon thought getting used to a new roommate would take time and adaptation but you fit yourself into his apartment with ease. He swears he only landed in your bed to keep you safe in his arms when you get spooked by the storm. Surely he can blame the eventual lack of clothing on the summer’s heat stroke. 
Tumblr media
→ title: Down And Out by @minisugakoobies
→ pairing: Boxer!Jiminx f. Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s): smut, angst, strangers to lovers, Roommates!AU, Boxer!AU
→ summary: Former boxing champ Park Jimin’s been down so long, he’s forgotten what it’s like to win. On the verge of throwing in the towel, his life changes when you walk through his door in search of a place to stay. Can he swing his way back to the top, now that he has something to fight for?
Tumblr media
→ title: Artist’s Block by @bangtanintotheroom
→ pairing: Artist!Taehyung x Roommate!(F)Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s):  Non-Idol!AU, Roommate!AU, Smut, Humor, Roommates to Lovers
→ summary: With the amount of people that came in and out of your artist roommate’s studio, you were under the impression that he really got around. One day, you approach him, only to find out just what he’s been up to; trying to overcome artist’s block. Wanting to help, you come up with an idea that might help him fix his problem.
Tumblr media
→ title: Quit Playing! by @joheunsaram
→ pairing: Cosplayer!JK x Reader
→ genre(s)&au(s): roommates au, enemies to lovers, cosplayer au
→ summary: Your roommate was a passive aggressive demon from hell. Not only did he snub you the first time you met him, but he has turned your apartment into a post-it covered junkyard, making you lose all hope of relaxing at home. Perhaps the cute Spider-Man cosplayer you ran into at comic con would be a welcomed change to get you out of this funk.
2K notes · View notes
borathae · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
“They were brothers brought together by tragedy and best friends separated by destiny. Seokjin, now freed of his Raven mark and unaware of his little brother’s whereabouts, visits the Queen’s castle with promises of healing the other freed Ravens. Jungkook, now living his life as the Queen’s Consort and uninformed of Seokjin’s fate, doesn’t know that today will be the day he will finally reunite with his bigger brother.”
Pairing: Best Friends!Jungkook x Seokjin | Seokjin x f.Reader OC 1 | Jungkook x f.Reader OC 2
Genre: Fantasy!AU, Slice of Life, Childhood Best Friends!AU, Found Family!AU, Royalty!AU, Queen Consort!Jungkook, Healer!Seokjin
Warnings: there is plot hehehe, they're best friends who got separated only to reunite again!!, they're like brothers, they share & talk about past trauma, hinted child abuse (they experienced it), but more than anyhing this is so healing and soft and lovely, Jungkook shows Seokjin the castle and Seokjin is all like "my lil bro is royalty now <3", they love each other so much like you guys they're brothers!!, they also bicker in typical jinkook fashion <3, i love this story so much you guys
Wordcount: 11.1k
a/n: because this is based on (and set after) their main stories, the boys each have a female lover which i won't name here because in their main stories it's supposed to be the reader but as a different OC each, you get me? i know you do. if you don't, just read their stories and come back to this. okay then, enjoy besties! istfg i love this universe so much :(
𓄿 Index 𓄿
Tumblr media
Seokjin is nervous. It was his idea and yet he is still terribly nervous. He hasn’t been back in the castle since he climbed the walls and fled. It has been thirteen full moons since then and also thirteen full moons since he found his true destiny. She is with him today, because she will do most of the talking and work while he will assist her. She found him washed up by the riverbank next to her house and took him in. He was lucky because she was a healer – the trusted healer of the Queen even – and despite his past, she nurtured him until he felt whole again. His past, Seokjin aches in guilt when he thinks about it, is also the reason why he felt so nervous about today despite it being his idea.
He was a Raven once. A Raven of the Black Forest. The Ravens are a group of young boys and men poisoned by the twisted worldviews of their cruel leader Rafkan. He is one of the Nïuri, a peaceful people which use their immortality to nurture the earth, but not Rafkan as he uses his immortality to ruin young boys’ futures and kill innocent people. A black tattoo of a raven brands the members of Rafkan’s group and lets everyone know that the wearer was unlucky enough to fall into Rafkan’s hands.
Seokjin thankfully escaped his claws and managed to free himself of the marks which once ruined his chest.
The reason for today’s visit to the Queen’s castle was based on this exact mark. Most Ravens didn’t want to get tattooed. Most were not older than five when Rafkan drilled the tattoo deep under their skin, ignoring their screams of pain and cries for mercy. Seokjin still remembers how he screamed and cried as the thick needle repeatedly punctured his skin. He was seven.
With the help of Seokjin’s true destiny and forever partner, he was able to rid himself of the mark and he wants to grant the same opportunity to his fellow freed Ravens. It is well known in the Queendom that the Queen’s castle serves as refuge for many Ravens, who were lucky enough to escape Rafkan’s poisoned grip. Although Rafkan still tells his boys that the Queen and her late mother kill Ravens for sports, it isn’t the truth. Ravens get a second chance at the castle. They are free to stay in her castle and they are free to leave to wherever they crave to go. Seokjin could have stayed as well and he could have left if he wanted to, but back then he was still too stubborn to see that. So he fled in the dark of the night, swearing to himself never to return to the castle.
And now he is back. He is back at the place he swore never return to, but he isn’t guilty, he is just so very nervous. What if his idea fails? What if the marks of his freed brothers won’t fade? Seokjin watched it with own two eyes as his love removed it from his chest and yet he is scared that somehow the healing spell won’t work today.
There are also other worries plaguing him. He worries that he won’t be welcome at the castle anymore. That he will be captured and thrown into prison. His love assured him that this won’t happen, as she knows the Queen to be of very forgiving nature, but Seokjin was still nervous. He has been clutching his love’s hand ever since the castle gates came into view.
“Don’t be scared, my dearest”, she tells him, giving him a reassuring smile.
“I know, but I truly am. I do not want to be thrown into prison”, he says.
“There is no reason for that. Yes, you left in secrecy, but if the queen sees that you used your freedom to find happiness and a purpose, she will be happy”, she says and pulls him closer, “you will be alright, my dearest. And perhaps if we are lucky, Jungkook will be there as well.”
Seokjin smiles at the mention of his lost brother. He is happy, but he also aches. This is the last worry which plagues him and which makes it difficult for his heart to beat normally.
What if Jungkook wasn’t in the castle? What if he is still caught in Rafkan’s fangs? What if he didn’t find freedom? What if he died?
Seokjin spent his night sleepless and repeating the worrying questions over and over again. He is so scared. So, so scared that today’s journey will bring news of grief for him.
Tumblr media
The Queen knew of the healer’s visit to the castle. She sent a letter a week ago, telling her that she had a cure for the Raven mark and that she can offer her services to the freed Ravens living in the castle. The Queen instantly agreed and sent word to all neighbouring villages that whoever wanted to rid himself of his marks may do so in one week. The halls and courtyard are buzzing in life. Ravens, who haven’t seen each other in years have come to the castle, celebrating their near future of true freedom. The emotions were high and food was plenty.
Jungkook has been excited all day. He was the first to know of the healer’s arrival. The letter met his love at night when they were already in bed, getting ready for sleep. She opened it next to him and then began crying in happiness.
“What’s the matter, my destiny?” Jungkook asked her back then, feeling worried until she told him of the good news and Jungkook joined her in her tears of happiness. Being freed of the mark was all he dreamt of ever since he escaped Rafkan and in a week he will finally make his dream a reality.
Today was finally the day. The healer will arrive any second now and Jungkook will finally be free. Truly and visibly free. He has been spending his day talking to all his fellow Ravens. Many still lived in the castle and became his friends, but many came from the villages and towns and felt more like distant relatives to Jungkook. Today however they all felt connected and high in spirits.
Jungkook has already drunk two mugs of mead and ate way too much of the flavourful pork belly. He feels overjoyed, but also very needing of the bathroom.
He excuses himself from the courtyard to hurry inside.
“My starlight, there you are”, the Queen - and his fiancée - greets him inside, taking his hands, “I looked everywhere for you.”
“Forgive me, I was in the courtyard talking to all of my brothers.”
Jungkook gives her a kiss on the cheek because he loves her a lot. She leans into the kiss with her fingers squeezing his hands.
“Don’t apologise. I merely wanted to tell you that the healer and her apprentice will be here soon. Our warriors saw them coming up the roads.”
“Really? Oh heavens, I need to hurry up then”, Jungkook says, slipping his hands out of his finacée’s loving hold.
“Why? What are you doing?”
“I need to relieve myself. I drank too much and my bladder is going to burst.”
“Oh heavens, well”, she chuckles, “hurry up then, you precious boy you”, she says and gives his butt a gentle pat as if too speed up his steps.
“I will, worry not”, Jungkook says and hurries away in hasty steps.
He will reach the toiletries in time with the healer and Seokjin arriving at the castle. He will be relieving himself as the Queen welcomes them with smiles and music. And he will wash his hands thoroughly as the healer and Seokjin set up their healing station and the Ravens begin lining up for their freedom. He doesn’t know of Seokjin yet.
Tumblr media
Truly, it is such an awful twist of fate that Jungkook’s bladder decided to give up mere seconds before Seokjin entered the courtyard. The dark haired healer scans his eyes over the dozens and dozens faces, hoping to see the face of his brother in them. He knows most of the Ravens gathered here and the joy of seeing them is grande, but none of them was Jungkook. Jungkook was special to Seokjin. Jungkook was like a little brother to Seokjin. 
Only five years younger than Seokjin and with fear in his big eyes, Jungkook became a Raven when Seokjin was ten years of age. Jungkook hid the moment Rafkan and the older Ravens left him at the camp to hunt for food. Jungkook refused to come out of hiding for hours. Even when dinner was promised, he didn’t leave his hiding spot, which ended in Rafkan punishing him for “ignoring his body’s needs”.
Seokjin and the other boys always had to watch when one of them was punished and Jungkook’s punishment was no exception. Seokjin always felt terrible when he watched his fellow young brothers cry because of what Rafkan did, but there was something about Jungkook crying that night which hit Seokjin especially hard. The poor, frightened boy hid again the second the punishment was finished and only his small, pained sobs were heard in the camp. The other boys were too frightened to check up on him, but Seokjin was overtaken with a sense of protectiveness and so he crawled under the thorny bushes Jungkook was hiding in and offered the younger boy a hug. Jungkook didn’t want to take it at first, but all it took was one smile from Seokjin and he fell into his arms and cried his broken heart out.
Ever since that night, Seokjin and Jungkook shared a special bond and a deep, honest love. They hugged each other when they were sad or scared or in pain, they shared every meal with each other, shared blankets when the nights were cold, shared laughter when the days weren’t as dark and shared every stage a young boy goes through as he grows into a man. They would have shared adulthood as well, but Seokjin decided to leave to kill the Queen and till this day he regrets leaving without Jungkook.
Their last conversation ended in anger and hurtful words. Rafkan managed to influence Jungkook and poison his mind. Seokjin never truly allowed the poison to take hold of him and wanted to use the opportunity to flee together from Rafkan. So he told Jungkook of his plans and had to realise that his younger brother met it with anger and resentment. They fought, Jungkook called him hurtful things and Seokjin left without Jungkook. Until this day, Seokjin regrets that he left that night, that he didn’t try harder to convince his little brother and that he left even when the last words they shared were of angry nature.
If Seokjin has to realise that Jungkook wasn’t at the castle or that he had already died, he won’t ever forgive himself and he might never truly be himself again.
Seokjin shifts in his seat restlessly. He and his love have already healed ten Ravens of their marks and yet he still hasn’t spotted Jungkook. He asked each of them if they knew of Jungkook, but most were too old to know of him. They must have been Ravens before their time. Perhaps the Queen’s mother rescued them when she was still alive.
The Queen hasn’t come back either. She excused herself once she exchanged a few friendly words with Seokjin and his love and hasn’t returned since. Seokjin grows worried that she had went to get her warriors. After all, she looked at him as if she saw a ghost and then spoke of needing to go.
Seokjin keeps scanning the crowd for warriors out to get him and for Jungkook. Truly, he might need to excuse himself to the toiletries soon for his stomach keeps twisting in nervousness.
He sees the Queen then. She is hurrying over the courtyard with a man by her side. His face is shielded from his vision, but he can see that she is holding his hand. Seokjin gulps. He can’t explain it, but he feels uncomfortably nervous all of a sudden. Anxious even.
“Hello.”
One of the freed Ravens drags his attention away. He sits down in front of him and presents his bared chest to him.
“You have no idea for how many years I dreamt of ridding myself of this cursed mark”, he says.
“Oh, I know how you feel”, Seokjin says and begins spreading the purple cream on the man’s chest, “what’s your name?”
“Bartholomew.”
Seokjin gasps, looking at him with widened eyes.
“Bartholomew?”
He laughs, “you didn’t recognize me, did you? I blame the good food in the castle. I eat wonderfully these days”, he says and slaps his belly as a happy laugh shakes his shoulders.
“I didn’t recognize you. You look so healthy”, Seokjin says and bites back tears, “I can’t believe my eyes. You survived.”
“As did you, sweet boy”, Bartholomew says and caresses Seokjin’s cheek, “you look healthy, my boy.”
“I am. I am so healthy and I’m in love”, Seokjin says, sending his love a chaste look.
Bartholomew smiles, “this is good. Yes, love makes the life sweet. I’m in love as well. His name is Derrec. He’s a weaver in town and we met as I shopped for fabrics.”
“This is so wonderful. Oh, I am so happy for you”, Seokjin says and pulls his hand back, “you can go to my love and she will activate the magic. Your mark will be gone once you wipe the cream.”
“Oh, I can’t believe that I can still witness this day”, Bartholomew says and stands up from his chair.
“Bartholomew?” Seokjin calls his attention one last time.
“Yes, Seokjin?”
“Did you…” gulps in nervousness, “did Jungkook come here?”
“Jungkook?” Bartholomew says and widens his eyes, “my sweet boy, you do not know yet?”
“Know what?” Seokjin jumps off his chair, “what happened to him? P-please what happened?”
Bartholomew shifts his eyes to his side. Seokjin follows his line of sight and feels hit in shock.
The Queen is before him and the man holding her hand is Jungkook.
“Brother”, he presses out as his eyes fill with tears.
“Brother”, Seokjin gets out and sobs, “are you real?”
Jungkook nods his head vigorously and sobs.
“Jungkook….”
“Seokjin….”
Seokjin rounds the table, Jungkook breaks away from his fiancée. They fall into each other’s arms, crying miserably as they tighten the hug as best as their bodies allow it. Seokjin forgets all about the cream on his fingers, smearing it into Jungkook’s hair as he holds his little brother closer. Jungkook doesn’t care about the state of his hair as he sobs into the crook of Seokjin’s neck and cradles the back of his older brother’s head.
“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry for everything I said that night. I’m so sorry”, Jungkook wails.
“It’s okay. It’s okay. I’m not angry. Oh, I’m sorry for leaving you. I’m so sorry, I never should have left”, Seokjin cries.
“It’s okay. I’m not angry at you. Not anymore. Seokjin”, Jungkook sobs and pulls him closer, “oh Seokjin, you’re real. I love you so much.”
“I love you too. Oh Jungkook, my brother”, Seokjin sobs and turns his head to kiss Jungkook’s ear. It is the first thing his lips grazed and Jungkook leans into the kiss as a sob and laugh leaves him at the same time. Seokjin laughs with him just as much as he sobs.
All his worries turned out to be exactly that. Worries. Jungkook is alive. He is well. He is free. And he is finally by his side again. Seokjin has his little brother back.
He has to take a step back and cradle Jungkook’s face. The latter leans into the touch. His face is contorted in sobs, but the happiness practically bounces off of him. Seokjin mirrors his state, rubbing his thumbs over Jungkook’s teary cheeks over and over again.
“You’re real”, he gets out, “and you look so healthy. Oh Jungkook, you look so healthy.”
“You look healthy too”, Jungkook answers him, cupping his cheeks, “brother, your cheeks are actually soft. Not fallen in from hunger.”
“As are yours”, Seokjin squishes Jungkook’s cheeks, “are you eating well? Are you warm? Can you sleep in peace?”
Jungkook nods his head vigorously, “yes, yes. Yes to everything. And you? Are you living well?”
“Yes, oh yes I am.”
Jungkook whimpers and smiles, spilling tears.
“I’m so happy”, he confesses in a squeaky voice.
“Me too. Come here”, Seokjin says and pulls him back into a tight hug.
Jungkook squeaks in laughter, hugging him back. The two men stumble as they hug, painting a little circle with their feet as if they were dancing. Their bodies were filled with too much happiness. Only moving around could help them relieve it. 
It is Jungkook who breaks the hug, holding Seokjin’s cheeks.
“Did you become a healer? Is that your destiny?”
“Yes. Yes it is. Oh Jungkook, I am so happy and I’m in love.”
Jungkook’s eyes lighten up, “you are?”
“Yes. Jungkook, please meet my love”, Seokjin says and turns his little brother to his love. He tells him her name and Jungkook repeats it with a smile.
“I know you. My fiancée talks greatly about you and I truly love your bathing oils when the sickness season arrives”, Jungkook says, bowing his head at her.
“Oh thank-”
“Your fiancée?!” Seokjin falls into her words accidentally for Jungkook’s confession shocked him greatly, “you found love as well? Who is she?”
“That would be me”, the Queen says and for just a moment, Seokjin feels unable to speak. He gawks at the Queen, knowing that it was rude to do so, but he couldn’t help himself. 
“What?” he gets out and parts his lips.
The Queen smiles fondly, while Jungkook lets out a giddy giggle.
“Yes, you heard correctly. We are soon to be married”, he says and hugs her waist as he squishes his cheek against hers, “she asked me to be her husband a month ago and I said yes. We ought to marry in autumn, but don’t spread the news yet. We want to announce it soon.” 
“I do not know what to say. Jungkook”, Seokjin steps closer, “my dearest Jungkook, you are engaged and, and. And you’re marrying the Queen?!”
“Yes. Yes, I am”, Jungkook giggles.
“Oh Jungkook”, Seokjin tears up, “I am so happy for you.”
“Don’t cry”, Jungkook says even if his own eyes are glassy. He lets go of the Queen to take Seokjin’s hands instead, “it was you who made it possible. If you hadn’t left that night, I never would have left as well and I never would have found my destiny.”
“What do you say? I barely did anything.”
Jungkook shakes his head, “I volunteered to leave because I wanted to find you”, he confesses and tears up, “I was frightened without you, I regretted our last night together and I was scared that I would never see you again, so I volunteered to be the next to leave so I could look for you. I am sorry that I never found you.”
“Jungkook….”
“Seokjin”, Jungkook breathes.
“Oh my little one”, Seokjin says and cradles Jungkook’s cheeks. Jungkook leans into his touch with sparkly, half-lidded eyes, “you do not apologize to me. Please, allow me to get rid of your mark. It is the least I can do to repent for leaving you that night.”
“I dreamt of this day. I dreamt of ridding myself of the mark”, Jungkook confesses. 
“And it will become reality soon. Sit. Sit right here and I will free you.” 
Jungkook allows Seokjin to sit him down on a chair and because it was Jungkook, Seokjin sits him down on his chair behind the table. He prepares the cream while Jungkook unbuttons his expensive tunic. 
The Queen is by his side, caressing his shoulder. Jungkook places his hand over hers’, looking at Seokjin with his chest bare.
“Are you nervous?”
“No. I can’t wait for it.”
“It will become very warm. Hot almost.”
Jungkook squeezes the Queen’s hand, “I can take it”, he says with a smile. 
Seokjin moves his fingers closer to Jungkook’s chest. He is trembling. Jungkook meets his eyes 
“Are you nervous?” he asks Seokjin.
“I am.”
“Why?”
“I am frightened that it won’t work all of a sudden.”
“I am certain that it will”, the Queen throws in with warmth in her eyes.
“Yes, me too”, Jungkook agrees and smiles, “I trust in your abilities and that of your love”, he says and looks at the healer with a smile.
One she retorts. Work at the table has stopped ever since Jungkook arrived here. Everyone understood. Not only because Jungkook was soon to be Queen Consort and therefore important, but also because the emotional reunion between two separated brothers moved many Ravens to tears. They shared their emotions well. Some knew exactly how such a reunion feels like, while others still wished for the experience. 
The Ravens closest to the table are watching as Seokjin spreads the purple cream on Jungkook’s chest. 
“It is done”, he says and turns to his partner, “my world, may you do the rest, please?”
“Of course”, she says and stands up. She bends down in front of Jungkook, meeting his eyes. 
Jungkook spots warmth and comfort in her eyes. He understands why Seokjin loves her, because goodness surrounds her. Seokjin has always had a good heart, of course he would fall for someone with a kind heart. 
“May I?” she asks.
Jungkook turns his head to look at his fiancée. She smiles, squeezing his shoulder gently. Jungkook retorts her smile and looks back at the healer.
“Yes.”
With his consent, she hovers her hands over his chest and whispers ancient words of healing. The cream begins heating up on his chest. 
“Oh?” he lets out, furrowing his brows in surprise.
“Is it bearable? It will still get hotter”, she makes sure.
“Yes, it’s just really warm”, Jungkook says and shifts. The Queen gives his shoulder little caresses of encouragement, “oh. Oh, it’s getting very warm. Oh, it feels really hot.”
“You are almost done”, Seokjin says and holds his hand, “you are very brave.”
Jungkook forgets all about the discomfort and looks at Seokjin. The familiarity of those words. It tightens his throat in emotion. Seokjin said them to him countless times before when they were children and Jungkook needed comfort. When he woke after a nightmare about his dead parents and cried in Seokjin’s arms, he always whispered them to him. When he hid and sobbed after a punishment, Seokjin always found him and said them to him as he mended his wounds. When the Black Forest shook his body in fear and the two boys stayed with each other for support, Seokjin repeated them like a mantra until the monsters didn’t feel so scary anymore. They fell often between the two boys and yet they never lost their meaning. Jungkook missed hearing them and in this moment he feels as if he could do anything.
“It is done.”
“Really? Already?” 
Seokjin nods his head.
Jungkook looks at the piece of cloth Seokjin offers him.
“Wipe the cream away.”
Jungkook slips his hand from the Queen’s loving hold and accepts the cloth. He looks at his own chest as best as possible and wipes at the cream. It is an easy task to remove it.
“No”, Jungkook gasps, tearing up, “the mark is gone”, he whispers and looks at Seokjin, “it is gone”, he gets out and looks at the Queen, “my mark is gone!”
“Truly?” she gasps and rounds him so she could look at his chest, “Jungkook”, she chokes out and cups his cheeks. She spills tears, “your mark is gone.”
“It is gone”, he repeats and cups her face. He stands up and pulls her into a kiss.
Seokjin turns away for now, wanting to be respectful. He closes in on his own love and rests his chin on her shoulder, hugging her waist gently. She rubs her hand up and down his lower back, resting her head against his’.
“We are doing something good here”, he whispers.
“We are”, she agrees and turns her head to give his lips a chaste kiss, “are you happy?”
“Yes”, Seokjin smiles a soft smile. The kind which lifts his cheeks, “I found Jungkook.”
“I know. I am so happy for you that I feel like crying.”
“Seokjin”, Jungkook interrupts their moment, “my mark is gone!”
Seokjin breaks away from his love and looks at Jungkook. The younger man is smiling brightly, bouncing on the spot.
“I know. How do you feel?”
“Free. I feel finally truly free.”
“You are.”
Jungkook laughs and falls around Seokjin’s neck, “we are free.”
“We are. We are free”, Seokjin agrees and hugs his little brother.
“You will all be free soon”, the Queen says to the waiting Ravens, “now come my friends and get your marks removed. We held up your freedom for too long.”
“We didn’t mind, my Queen!” one of the Ravens screams from the back. The others agree with nods of their heads and smiles on their faces.
The Queen claims the chair Seokjin sat in before and picks up the bowl of purple cream.
“Come now, come”, she calls the next Raven to the table.
“My Queen?” he seems confused, but she merely smiles at him.
“I am certain that Seokjin and Jungkook have lots of catching up to do”, she says, grinning at Seokjin and her fiance.
Jungkook nods his head, while Seokjin looks at her shyly.
“I will take over for Seokjin so he can talk to my starlight”, she explains and points at the chair opposite of her, “now sit down and receive your true freedom.”
“Yes, my Queen. Oh, I feel honoured”, he says with a giggle, “I am helped by the Queen. I will tell my Mahryon about it.”
“Yes? How is the sweet woman?”
“Same old, same old. She started…”
Their conversation dies out in their ears as Jungkook turns Seokjin to the healer.
“Can I steal him away?” he asks her.
“Of course. You two have lots of catching up to do.”
“Are you certain? I do not want to burden you”, Seokjin makes sure.
“I am certain. Go, my beloved. I have my friend helping me”, she says.
“Thank you so much”, he says and kisses her lips, “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
“I promise to return him by nightfall”, Jungkook jokes, making her laugh.
She rubs his arm sisterly, “I am certain you will.”
He gives her one last grin then turns to Seokjin.
“Do you want to see my rooms?”
“Of course I do.”
“Come, follow me.”
The Queen and the healer watch as the two men hurry over the courtyard. They managed around half of the way when they watch Seokjin take Jungkook into a gentle headlock, which the younger man fights off with gentle punches into Seokjin’s side. The two men continue to stumble to the castle as they playfight each other. It is as if no time had passed between them.
“I am happy that they found each other again”, the Queen says.
“Yes, me too. Brighter days will be on the horizon for them.”
“Indeed, there will be.”
Tumblr media
Jungkook turns, holding the golden door knob between his fingers. Seokjin is looking at him after having scanned the hallways. The castle hasn’t changed since the last time he was here. At least not what the eye can see, the heart can sense times of love in those hallways. Jungkook and his love must have filled them up day by day.
“Welcome to my chambers”, Jungkook says and opens the door. He steps inside the room. Seokjin follows, letting out gasps of utter bafflement. 
Jungkook closes the door and bounces as he rounds Seokjin.
“And? What do you think?” 
Seokjin doesn’t know where to look first. Jungkook’s room looks like a golden dream of riches and wealth. The stone walls were covered in oil paintings and hand-woven tapestry. One even showed Jungkook’s portrait in warm colours. Golden thread framed the portrait in shapes of ornamental flowers and leaves. The otherwise cold stone floors were covered in thick hand knotted carpets all held in shades of red, green and gold and warm furs truly managed to keep the cold from meeting the feet. Thick curtains framed the windows and the same fabric - it looked expensive - also served as curtains for Jungkook’s bed.
The bed was of impressive size. Made from the sturdiest of wood and with a canopy. Countless pillows covered the head end of the bed and a warm blanket was placed neatly over the mattress for later use. 
“I don’t know what to say. This is….”
“Do you like them? These are my chambers. I spend some time here, but I must confess that I spend more time in my fiancée’s room”, Jungkook explains and giggles, “I love to hold her as we fall asleep.”
“I understand you so well. I love to hold mine as well”, Seokjin says and continues to scan the room, “I can’t believe my own eyes…”
There is a fireplace in one corner of the room. A red chaise lounge asks to be used right in front of it and a small side table made of sturdy wood offers jugs of wines and meads. In another corner, a working table offered heaps of books and stacks of drawings. Jungkook seems to use it for art and studying. Sturdy bookcases were filled with books, art supplies and expensive trinkets and in handmade wall mount, Jungkook’s swords were presented.
“Do you like it? You are so quiet”, Jungkook asks, fumbling nervously.
“Because I am lost for words. All of this…it looks so…so expensive.” 
“It is. I think. She doesn’t tell me how much she spends on me”, Jungkook shies away, “I think it’s a lot.” 
Seokjin meets his eyes. Jungkook’s cheeks are flushed. Seokjin smiles.
“Good. You deserve all the riches in the world.” 
“Oh, uhm”, Jungkook flusters. He clears his throat, “I want to show you more. Look what I have.” 
Seokjin follows him past some sturdy curtains of red fabric into a spacious bathing room.
“This is bigger than both our bedroom and bathing room together”, Seokjin gasps, widening his eyes.
“It is so big, isn’t it?” Jungkook agrees with a laugh, “and look. In all these shelves I store my jewellery. She always gets me stuff, even though I never ask for them. I don’t store my clothing here because I have my own room for them and Bartholomew tells me that it is important to keep fabrics away from moist bathing air because of mould, but I like to keep my jewellery here because then I can come here and look at them.”
“This is just….wow…”
“Then over here is where I take care of my skin”, Jungkook says and sits down in front of his mirror table. He mimics applying cream on his face, pouting for it, “like this. And then I go like this and pat it in”, he says, slapping his own cheeks gently, “and then one of my servants brushes my hair or I have my love brush my hair. I really like it when she does that.”
Jungkook stands up and hurries to his bathing room chaise lounge. He lies down on it, stretching out his legs. 
“This is where I lie when I do a facial pack and someone massages my feet”, he sits up, “did you know that all of your body’s zones are connected to your feet and that by regularly massaging them, you become healthier?”
“I did. I learned about it during my apprenticeship”, Seokjin says.
“Isn’t it remarkable?” 
“It is”, Seokjin says and looks at the bathtub, “you even have a tub. You truly have everything, haven’t you?” 
“Ah yes, this is my tub”, Jungkook says, scrambling to his feet. He runs to it and slaps his hand on its edge. It makes a metal sound of impact, “I take baths with my love in here. We love to use your bathing oils.” 
“You do?”
Jungkook nods his head excitedly, “my favourites are vanilla and wolf lily. I think they smell really nice.”
“Thank you”, Seokjin says and lowers his head as he studies the bathtub. He strokes his hand over the edge.
Jungkook gnaws on his lower lip nervously, taking a small step closer.
“Do you not like it?” he asks quietly.
“No, no it’s not that”, Seokjin says, shaking his head.
“But?”
“I always wanted to have a bathtub.”
“Do you not possess one?” Jungkook gasps.
“No. Well, at least not yet. We are trying to save up as much as possible, but a good bathtub is expensive these days. We want one in which we both fit.” 
“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Jungkook says and takes Seokjin’s hands so he can sway them excitedly, “I can buy you whatever bathtub you wish for.” 
“What? No”, Seokjin shakes his head, “no, you don’t have to do this.”
“I want to.”
“No, Jungkook no. This, this”, Seokjin exhales sharply, “these are your riches. I do not want to rob you of them.” 
“Rob me?” Jungkook snickers, “you could never rob me. You’re my brother”, he smiles sweetly.
Seokjin feels his heart warm at the sight.
“And I want you to possess the grandest, most luxurious bathtub in the whole Queendom. No”, he grins, “the whole continent.” 
Seokjin smiles, letting out a breathy chuckle of fondness. Jungkook snickers, scrunching his nose.
“Sooo? What say you?” he asks, nudging Seokjin’s chest as he wiggles his brows.
“You won’t accept a No either way, will you?” 
Jungkook shakes his head, smiling with his eyes so brightly, they sparkle.
“Fine”, Seokjin gives in, “fine, I’ll allow you. By Frenya, how should I bring the news to my love?”
“Tell her that your little brother wants to treat you”, Jungkook says and leads Seokjin out of the bathing room with an arm around his shoulder, “and that I find great happiness in the thought that I can make it possible that you and her share warm baths.”
“Oh Jungkook”, Seokjin says and sighs, “you truly grew up so much. Look at you and, and look at this room.” They are in Jungkook’s bed chambers again. It still feels like a dream of riches to Seokjin. “You deserve all of this. Yes, every single treasure in this room.” 
Jungkook leans his head on Seokjin’s shoulder, “thank you. Oh my brother, you’re so…” he turns and hugs Seokjin, “…I missed you so much.” 
“I missed you too, little one”, Seokjin says and rubs Jungkook’s back, “now I have to ask. Can you show me your clothing room?”
“You want to see?” Jungkook looks at him excitedly, “I didn’t know if I should ask, because I don’t want to seem as if I am boasting.”
“You aren’t. Please. Show me where you store your clothes.” 
“Okay, so follow me”, Jungkook says and skips to the door.
Seokjin follows him with a fond smile on his lips.
“You will really like the room. It has a mirror and a seat to relax on. Also, so many clothes”, Jungkook tells him excitedly.
“You never struck me as a clothing person.”
“I’m not. I’m really not, but my love likes to dress me up”, Jungkook says and giggles, “she always gets me the latest fashion and compliments me when I wear it, so I really like it that she does. And Bartholomew always makes me clothes in black. I really love black.”
“I know. You always did. It fits your skin tone so well.”
“Yes, I agree”, Jungkook says and opens the door next to his chambers, “now don’t judge me, but it is a little messy in here, because I needed to pick out an outfit for today. I didn’t have time to put my clothes away yet.” 
“Do not worry. I don’t judge.”
“Yes, well then. Come in”, Jungkook says and leads Seokjin inside.
“Jungkook, by Frenya”, Seokjin gasps, widening his eyes as the beauty of the room overwhelms him.
It is smaller than Jungkook’s bedroom and its walls are covered in ceiling high wardrobes all bursting in the finest of clothes. On one wall, more jewellery is presented and on the lower racks, Jungkook stores his shoes.
“It is unbelievable, isn’t it?” Jungkook says and laughs, “I always have to pinch myself when I realise what life I am living these days.”
“Understandable. You are living in dreams.” 
“Yes, I really am. Oh, I love it here so much”, Jungkook says as he is busy clearing the seat of his clothes.
“It is such an improvement to the Black Forest, isn’t it?” Seokjin asks.
Jungkook laughs, “yeah”, he agrees with a nod of his head, “it truly is”, he says and looks at himself in the mirror, “and now we are actually free of the mark”, he meets Seokjin’s eyes in the reflection, “aren’t we?”
“We are”, Seokjin says and smiles.
Jungkook retorts it, closing the distance between him and the mirror afterwards. He stops in front of it and opens his tunic. Seokjin watches him. Jungkook traces his chest. His fingers still know which paths to take to replicate the tattoo. His skin is unmarked however. Sunkissed and velvety just like the rest of his body and finally unmarked.
“It is truly gone”, Jungkook whispers.
“It feels unbelievable, doesn’t it?”
Jungkook nods his head.
“I know. I spent the first few days after the removal staring at my chest in disbelief.” 
“I will do the same. I cannot fathom that it is really gone”, Jungkook says and does a little twirl so he could sit down on the two-seater. He lets out a heavy sigh.
Seokjin sits down next to him, looking at him. He can sense that the emotion in the room changed, he can see it on Jungkook’s features as well.
“Do you remember how it felt?” Jungkook asks. 
“The removal?”
“No. Getting the tattoo.”
“Ah. Yes, I remember.”
“I wanted him to stop.”
“I know. I did too.”
“But he said that I had to keep going because I needed to be strong and make him proud. I wanted to make him proud.”
Seokjin studies the regret on Jungkook’s features.
“You were five of age and lost your parents. Of course you wanted to make him proud”, he says because he knows that Jungkook blames himself right now, “he was the adult taking up the role of a parent for your young mind, so do not blame yourself.”
Jungkook looks at Seokjin as if he hadn’t expected to hear such words of comfort and understanding. 
“Do not feel ashamed of it. Instead feel anger at Rafkan for giving you such a nightmarish parental figure to lean on.”
“It is hard not to feel shame. I never should have seen him as my father.”
“I know. It is easy to blame yourself, but don’t. You were a child. Every child needs parents. Do not blame your young heart for doing what every young heart would have done.”
Jungkook nods his head in understanding.
“I try not to think about everything he did for too long”, he confesses.
“Why?”
“It makes me feel helpless.”
“Helpless?”
“Yes. Helpless. Helpless because I feel so many emotions at once and it is as if I am drowning because not one of the emotions is good.”
“I understand how you feel. I felt the same as you and sometimes when the day is darker, those feelings return. I cannot tell you a cure to the helplessness because time healed me more than anything else, however I can offer you my shoulder to lean on.”
Jungkook leans in, resting his head on Seokjin’s shoulder just like he did a million times before. There were many nights in the Raven camps where Jungkook fell asleep with his head on Seokjin’s shoulder, while the older brother watched over him. The days after such nights were exhausting for Seokjin, but he never showed his tiredness to Jungkook even if Jungkook already knew. He felt guilty whenever it happened, but life back then exhausted him so much that oftentimes he didn’t realize that it was happening. 
Jungkook doesn’t feel guilty right now. He feels tranquil. His eyes are closed and his heart beats at a normal pace. Seokjin rests his head against Jungkook’s.
“You can always talk to me about what plagues you, Jungkook”, he speaks quietly, “I managed to heal as much as I did these days because I had my love listening to me. Does the Queen listen to your griefs?”
“She does. She helped me heal a lot, but I think….” Jungkook takes a shaky breath, “I think that there is still a lot to do. I feel so happy, but sometimes the memories come back. I think about everything he did and said and I look at them in a new light now that my mind is cleared of his lies and I get so inexplicably angry. Then I get sad. Heartbroken. And helpless. Does this happen to you? Are you sometimes doing something which brings you joy when suddenly the memories come back again?”
“Of course. This is how one heals from traumatic events.”
“Really? So I am not broken?”
“Of course you aren’t broken. You are doing everything right.”
Jungkook shakes his head, “I feel as if I could do more.”
“You are doing everything right. You are healing at the perfect speed.”
Jungkook inhales and it sounds steady.
Jungkook exhales and it sounds relieved.
“I missed you so much”, he whispers and throws his hand over his own eyes. 
Seokjin kisses the crown of Jungkook’s head.
“I missed you too.”
“You always know what to say.”
“I try to at least.”
Jungkook laughs. Seokjin laughs as well. Jungkook lifts his head and meets Seokjin’s eyes. Seokjin cups his cheek and wipes his tears. 
“I love you so much”, Jungkook whispers.
“And I love you, my little one”, Seokjin whispers and smiles.
Jungkook retorts it, “I feel as if all I do is cry. I promise I am not like this on normal days.”
Seokjin laughs, “you do not have to explain yourself. We are all humans with emotions. Today is an emotional day.”
Jungkook studies Seokjin’s features. He always knew that his big brother was wise and knowledgeable beyond his age even if he oftentimes hid his wisdom behind silly jokes. Jungkook could always rely on Seokjin and his words of wisdom were perhaps the reason why the Queen spotted goodness in his eyes all those months ago. Jungkook is certain that if he didn’t have Seokjin by his side, comforting him and guiding him secretly when Rafkan wasn’t looking, he would have become as rotten as some other devoted Ravens. It was Seokjin’s guidance and love which kept the goodness in Jungkook’s heart. He is certain of it. 
“I want to show you something”, Jungkook says.
“Yes? Show me.”
“We have to get to the woods for it. I know the way”, Jungkook says and stands up, “follow me.”
And so the two men hurry through the castle until they reached the courtyard again. The sun has travelled quite some distance on the sky as the two men chatted in Jungkook’s room. Their loves are talking to each other. Seokjin and Jungkook pay them a visit before they leave.
“I want to show Seokjin the Life Oak”, Jungkook says.
“Oh yes, please do”, the Queen says and smiles, “you will find great healing in this place, Seokjin.”
“I, uhm”, Seokjin doesn’t quite know what to say because it is still unbelievable to him that he is talking casually with the Queen. Yes, he did so before when he was her guest back then, but this is different. He is a free man and her people and his well-mannered heart tells him to speak respectfully. 
“Have fun, you two”, his love tells him and gives his hand a little kiss, “try not to stumble over roots. The tree fairies are especially naughty around the Life Oak.”
The Queen giggles, leaning into her friend, “indeed they are. Oh, how wonderful.”
The healer snickers, sharing in her laughter by touching her knee.
Jungkook and Seokjin soon bid their goodbyes with smiles on their faces, kissing their destinies on their lips because they loved them. 
“I still cannot fathom that you are to marry the Queen”, Seokjin says as he and Jungkook hurry to the gate leading to the woods.
“Me neither. I feel so lucky. She is too good to me”, Jungkook says and sighs dreamily, “I love her so much.”
Seokjin smiles, “it feels good to be in love, doesn’t it?”
“Yes. Oh yes, it does. My heart races all the time, I feel warm all over and when I listen to her talk, my tummy flutters.”
“I understand you. I feel the same with mine”, Seokjin says and sighs, “she is the most wonderful person. The first thing she taught me was how to read and write.”
“Yes? Oh, this is exciting. So you can read as well?”
“You too?”
Jungkook nods his head, “my love taught me. It was very difficult at first, but she told me that I learned insanely fast.”
“Of course you did. You are such a fast learner and you are good at everything.”
“That isn’t correct. I hate maths.”
Seokjin laughs. Jungkook joins him.
“I hate it as well. Frustrating business indeed.”
“Yes”, Jungkook agrees in snickers.
Seokjin retorts them. Their eyes meet seconds later. There is a certain emotion in the air. One which makes both men shy away. Jungkook is brave enough to break the silence.
“Did”, he begins, “did your love also teach you what…what bodies can do?”
“Maybe”, Seokjin confesses and blushes.
“Mine did too”, Jungkook confesses with his cheeks just as flushed.
“Really?”
“Yes.”
The two men giggle in coyness, drawing closer as they share in the naughty secret. 
“It feels good, doesn’t it?” Jungkook asks in a whisper.
“It does”, Seokjin whispers and covers his own eyes, “this is so embarrassing to talk about. Oh by Frenya.”
“Yes”, Jungkook agrees and covers his own ears as he scrunches his nose, “we’re such men these days.”
“Oh Jungkook, will you stop”, Seokjin whines and slaps his arm gently, “you are making me burn up.”
Jungkook giggles, burning up himself.
Tumblr media
Jungkook knows the way to the Life Oak like he knows his way to the courtyard. He walks the paths regularly, finding healing in nature and the quiet of the forest. Seokjin feels the powers as well. Ever since he set foot into the dense forest, breathing feels easier to do.
It takes the young men around thirty minutes to reach their destiny. They spend the time greatly, talking and joking with each other every passing second. There wasn’t a second of silence between them as new stories of their lives came to their minds over and over again.
They grew silent however once they reached the clearing where the Life Oak fills the space with her presence. It happened naturally that the two men became silent. As if the Life Oak makes one do so.
“This is it”, Jungkook says quietly and closes the distance to the oak tree.
“This is it?” Seokjin whispers and steps closer to the oak, “it is…so tall. And beautiful. Why is it bleeding black…substance?”
“It’s not hurting. Not right now. Those are marks that She is happy. That She is crying tears of joy because Her earth is healthy.” 
“Her earth?”
Jungkook nods his head, “touch Her.”
Seokjin places his hand on the oak tree’s trunk, flinching back in shock.
“What?” he gasps, touching it again, “what is that? Why can I….I-I feel a heartbeat.”
“Yes”, Jungkook says and places his hand next to Seokjin’s, “this tree is life itself. She gives this Queendom nourishment and makes it live. She can talk to every plant, animal and nature itself through Her roots.”
“This is”, Seokjin blinks his tears away, “I don’t know what is happening”, he says and wipes his eyes, “oh by Frenya, why am I crying?
“It is okay to cry. I cried the first time as well”, Jungkook assures him, rubbing his upper arm gently, “it is overwhelming to touch life itself. Don’t hide it and let it happen.”
Seokjin sobs softly, lowering his face into his own palm. Jungkook touches his shoulder in comfort, rubbing small circles with his thumb.
“I am not sad. I just haven’t felt like this before”, he explains.
“This is normal, let it happen. Give Her a hug if you want to”, he tells him and because Seokjin is overwhelmed in life, he does. 
He hugs the ancient tree and he sobs as he does. His arms barely take up space on the thick trunk, but Seokjin still feels cradled. As if his mother was holding him and rocking him to sleep. The oak tree sings to him just like his mother would in the rustling of its leaves and croaking of its branches. 
“This is life itself, Jungkook. It has a pulse as if it was alive”, Seokjin gets out, “and, and it feels as if…as if…I can’t describe it.”
“As if you are hugged by your mother”, Jungkook says.
“Yes. Oh Jungkook, I miss my mother”, Seokjin sobs. 
“I miss my mother too”, Jungkook says and whimpers, “oh Seokjin, come here”, he chokes out and hugs his brother from behind, caging him in between the tree and his body. 
He rubs his hand up and down Seokjin’s tummy, resting his chin on Seokjin’s shoulder. 
“I’m here. You aren’t alone.”
And as they cry for their lost mothers, the Life Oak cradles them like Her sons, swaying Her branches and filling their hearts with new hope. Their mothers might have left the earth already, but She will always be there for them and in Her, their mothers will live on eternally. For every life form, no matter how small, will find its place in Her endless roots, Her never rotting foliage and Her countless branches. So in a way, as the two men hug Her for comfort, they are hugging their mothers.
“We still have each other”, Jungkook comforts him. 
“We do. Oh Jungkook, thank you for showing me this place. I haven’t felt such a hug in years”, Seokjin says and turns to cradle Jungkook’s cheeks, “it felt as if my mother was holding me.
“I know. She is beautiful, isn’t She? I come here and talk to Her often, I hug Her and find comfort in Her. I believe that our mothers are continuing to live through Her.” 
“I love this thought ”, Seokjin meets Jungkook’s warm gaze, “it is so beautiful and I can feel my mother. We can feel them, Jungkook.”
“We can”, Jungkook says and hugs him.
Seokjin hugs him back, combing his fingers through his hair.
“Thank you. Thank you for showing me this place”, he whispers.
“There is so much more to show you”, Jungkook whispers.
“There is?”
“Do you want to see?”
“Yes. Yes, of course I do. Oh Jungkook, please show me everything in your life.”
Jungkook steps back and gives Seokjin a loving smile before turning his back to him. He takes a deep breath and calls into the silence. Seokjin watches him with parted lips. 
Jungkook finishes his calls with a content sigh and his eyes glancing at Seokjin bashfully.
“What did you do?” Seokjin asks him.
“I called for them.”
“For who?”
The forest grumbles and cracks. The small trees and thick shrubs begin dancing. Seokjin inches closer to Jungkook in fear.
“Someone is coming”, he whispers.
“I know. It’s them.”
“Them?”
Woltron steps out of the shadows. His pack follows. They build a circle around Jungkook and Seokjin, growling deeply.
“What is that? Jungkook, we need to flee”, Seokjin gasps and tries to tug Jungkook away.
Jungkook stumbles and laughs, tugging Seokjin back.
“Don’t be frightened. They’re my friends.”
“Your friends? Jungkook, this is Woltron and His pack, he will eat us.”
“No, he won’t. Look”, Jungkook says and slips out of Seokjin’s tight grasp to walk to Woltron.
“Jungkook. No”, Seokjin gasps, reaching for him but grabbing air. He has to watch with horror as Jungkook places his hand on Woltron’s nose, “I can’t watch this”, Seokjin chokes out and squeezes his eyes shut.
There is silence for a few seconds, then Jungkook speaks all of a sudden.
“Open your eyes.”
Seokjin follows even if he is scared.
“What?” he gasps.
Jungkook is sitting atop of Woltron, carrying a smile on his face.
“They’re my friends”, he says and taps Woltron’s shoulder, “Woltron, this is my big brother Seokjin.”
Woltron closes the distance between him and Seokjin. Seokjin tries to stumble back, but collides with the nose of another wolf.
“Forgive me!” he squeaks and jumps away, which makes him collide with Woltron’s nose, “ah! Forgive me! Please, don’t eat me!”
Jungkook laughs, “calm down, brother. They don’t want to eat you. Take a deep breath and look into Woltron’s eyes.”
“But-”
“Trust me.”
Seokjin studies Jungkook’s features.
“Trust me”, the younger man repeats and smiles.
It gives Seokjin enough strength that he takes a deep breath and then meets Woltron’s piercing gaze. The wolf growls deeply, keeping Seokjin hostage. Seokjin trembles and shakes, forgetting all about breathing until Woltron breaks eye contact. The wolf lets out a low grumble and lifts his head. He turns his side to Seokjin.
“See? You’re their friend now as well”, Jungkook says.
“What? What do you mean?”
“Woltron and his pack are old gods. They have been on this continent long before humans lived on the lands. Woltron can look into people’s hearts and see their truest truth in them. He accepted you in His pack, which means your heart is good.”
“Good?” Seokjin gasps, “and if it wasn’t good? What would he have done then?”
“It doesn’t matter. I wanted to show you this place and introduce you to Him because I knew you were good. I also passed their test when I first came here and I only passed it because I had you secretly guiding me. You kept the good in my heart, so I knew that you would pass.”
“But if I hadn’t?”
Jungkook shakes his head, “this never would have happened, but if you hadn’t then Woltron would have eaten you.”
“What?!” Seokjin squeaks, “and you didn’t tell me? Jungkook, how dare you?!”
Jungkook snickers, “I didn’t tell you because I knew that you would have been way too scared. Now climb onto Eudora’s back and let me show you one last thing.”
“You are such a trickster. You didn’t change one bit”, Seokjin murmurs and turns his back to him.
The wolf whose nose he accidentally collided with, lowers herself so Seokjin could climb onto her back.
“Hello Eudora, will you bite me?” Seokjin says quietly, taking cautious steps closer.
Eudora stays quiet, watching Seokjin with half-lidded eyes. Her eyes are emerald green just like Woltron’s.
“She won’t bite. Trust Her”, Jungkook assures him.
“Don’t talk to me. I don’t trust you anymore”, Seokjin jokes, making Jungkook laugh, “okay, I am doing it. I am getting on your back, yes?”
Eudora stays still and allows Seokjin to climb on top. Once he is safely on top, she stands up, forcing Seokjin to squeak and twist bundles of her fur.
“This is so scary”, he squeals, “I’m sorry, oh heavens, eek.”
“Calm down, you are tugging her fur”, Jungkook laughs and reaches over to caress his shoulder, “don’t be too scared. You know how to ride a horse, don’t you?”
“Yes, but this is insanity. We are on top of gigantic wolves.”
“They’re such better runners. Ready?”
“What? Runners? Jungkook, what are you planning to do?”
“I will show you my favourite place.”
“What do you mean runners? Jungkook, talk to me”, Seokjin asks nervously.
“The wolves will bring us. Don’t worry, it will feel as if you are flying”, Jungkook assures him and pets Woltron’s back, “can you takes us to the plateau, Woltron?”
The wolf straightens his head and howls. His pack answers him.
“What is happening?” Seokjin yells over their howls, looking at Jungkook.
“Hold on tight”, he says.
“What? Eeek!” Seokjin squeals and falls to the front in a desperate attempt to hug Eudora as she takes off with her pack, “this is the scariest thing I have ever done!” he screeches while beside him, Jungkook squeals and squeaks in laughter.
He looks at his little brother and how happy he looks riding the giant wolf. His dark hair catches the wind, his clothes dance in it and his face is crinkled in laughter.
“This is so much fun!” he calls out and looks at Seokjin, “sit up, trust me.”
“I hate this! Why are you doing this to me? Ju-Ju-Jungkook”, Seokjin screeches.
“Sit up, trust me”, Jungkook laughs.
Seokjin sits up even if his heart was racing in fear. The wind makes his eyes tear up instantly and messes up his hair. He feels it on his skin and smells the freedom in the air.
“This is insane! Jungkook you rascal, this is insane!”
“No, this is freedom”, Jungkook calls out and lets go of Woltron to stretch his arms far away from himself. He closes his eyes and laughs loudly. 
Seokjin looks at the wolf under him. Her fur is reflecting the sunlight, glowing like ambers in a fire. He barely feels her movements, except her shifting muscles under her thick fur. 
The wind is dancing around them. The world feels so vast. Seokjin doesn’t feel as if he will fall off. He lets go of her fur and stretches his arms from his own body. It feels as if he is lifting off the ground. Freedom, Jungkook called it. This is freedom.
“Hah!” Seokjin lets out and looks at Jungkook. He laughs, “I’m riding a wolf!”
“I know! Isn’t it so much fun?”
“Yes!”
Jungkook laughs and holds onto Woltron again as the wolf speeds up. Eudora follows, speeding up with Seokjin on her back. Seokjin squeaks in laughter, throwing his head back as the world passes him in blurs of colour.
The wolves take the two giggling men all the way up the Snowy Mountains. They climb the steep stones easily and while Seokjin screeched and clutched Eudora in fear, Jungkook laughed and assured him that nothing will happen to them. And he was right. Except for wobbly knees and his nerves stretched thin, Seokjin arrives atop the plateau unharmed. He slides off of Eudora, colliding with the ground as he catches his breath.
“Hey, are you alright?” Jungkook gasps, jumping off of Woltron’s back. He kneels down in front of Seokjin, touching his arms, “what’s the matter?”
“This was insanity. We just climbed a mountain”, Seokjin gets out and wheezes for air, “I think I might pass out. Did this actually happen?”
Jungkook chuckles and strokes his hand down the back of Seokjin’s head.
“You did well. I know the first time is really frightening. I thought I soiled my pants the first time my love took me here.”
“You did?” Seokjin gets out and lifts his head to look into Jungkook’s eyes.
“Yeah”, he snickers, nodding his head, “but I promise you that it is worth it.”
“I truly hope it is because I think that I might have shat myself right now.”
Jungkook laughs, “you are fine. Now come on, I need to show you”, he says and helps Seokjin to his feet.
“You will kill me one day, I am telling you. I’m too old for such adventures.”
“You are twenty and six of age, brother. You are not too old”, Jungkook laughs as he leads him to the edge of the plateau.
Seokjin stumbles back, squeezing Jungkook’s hands.
“Jungkook, you madman what are you doing?”
“Don’t be scared.”
“This is so high.”
“I know, but don’t be scared. Look. We still have five steps to take before it becomes dangerous.”
“You”, Seokjin exhales deeply, “you have always been fearless. No, I have to sit down.”
Jungkook laughs, joining him on the ground. He stretches out his legs while Seokjin sits with his legs crossed.
“You are okay, brother”, he assures him.
“I guess. Oh, you made my heart race”, Seokjin says and sighs deeply, “first you tell me that a wolf god could have eaten me, then you make me ride on top of one and climb a mountain and now this. Do you want to kill me? My heart is too weak for all of this.”
Jungkook snickers, giving Seokjin a small look before he lets his eyes drift at the view before them. The Queendom lies before their eyes. The Black Forest in the far distance, the Singing River reflecting the sunlight and the Nourishing Fields as green phantoms in the distance.
“But I must say this view makes up for it”, Seokjin says.
“Doesn’t it?” Jungkook agrees, “my love tells me that this is the whole of the Queendom and even more”, he says.
“It is?”
“Yes. Look, the green in the distance are the Nourishing Fields. The river over there is the Singing River. These are the forests of the Castle, the Life Oak and my home and back there in the distance is the Black Forest”, Jungkook explains, pointing at everything so Seokjin could see.
“Wow”, Seokjin whispers, “so this is everything.”
“Yes it is and when you look beyond the Black Forest in the really, really far distance you can see the Glass Mountains.”
“Glass Mountains?”
“Yes, Glass Mountains. They’re a foreign queendom. Their lakes are emerald coloured and all their valleys are filled with trees with ruby coloured foliage. Their Queen fell in love with her warrior and possesses healing magic”, Jungkook explains and looks at Seokjin, “like your love. She can heal with just a touch.”
“Oh. Oh, no. My love can’t heal with a touch. The queen of the Glass Mountains must be a Mender.”
“A Mender?”
“Yes, Mender. They posses magic in their blood, which they can use to heal all wounds and aches. My love needs potions and creams to heal.”
“I see. Menders. I didn’t know about them yet”, Jungkook says and sighs in contentment, “it is so wonderful to learn. We were kept so blind to the world, weren’t we?”
“We really were”, Seokjin agrees, “but we are free.”
Jungkook touches his own chest. Seokjin does the same to his’.
“We’re free”, Jungkook whispers and smiles, “and we can learn all the knowledge in the world.”
Seokjin does the same, “indeed we can.”
Jungkook lifts his hand, pointing at the Queendom.
“Where exactly is your home?”
“I don’t know. I have never seen the queendom this way”, he says, “but I think it has to be around there”, he says and points at a forest in the distance. The Singing River digs its path close to it and a small town neighbours it.
“In this town?” Jungkook asks.
“No, through this forest. There is a clearing next to the river and we have our cottage there. The forest is filled with tree fairies which like to play tricks by growing roots in front of your feet or dropping acorns on your head.”
“Really?” Jungkook snickers.
“Yes, really”, Seokjin chuckles.
“And have you ever encountered such a tree fairies before?” 
“Indeed I have. One dropped snow on my head in winter and another grew a branch directly in front my face. I swallowed leaves that day.” 
Jungkook laughs, leaning back as he does. Seokjin joins him. Their heartfelt laughter echoes through the whole queendom. At least it feels like that to them as they sit and overlook everything as the mountains play catch with their voices.
“Ah this is so funny”, Jungkook says and sighs.
“Indeed it is”, Seokjin agrees and exhales in contentment. 
The two men dance their eyes over the endless view. And while Seokjin tries to take in everything as best as possible, Jungkook studies the area where his brother lives. It isn’t that far from the castle. He will be able to visit his brother often and in return, Seokjin can visit him as well. Jungkook feels his heart flutter in happiness at the thought.
“A cottage”, Jungkook whispers and sways from side to side as complete contentment fills his chest, “is it a nice home?”
“It is the best home I could have ever wished for. We grow flowers and herbs for our healing potions and in the warmer months, our garden is filled with vegetables and fruit we can eat”, Seokjin explains excitedly, “and we have chickens. They lay so many eggs that we can always have fresh eggs for breakfast. The river is always filled with fresh fish and sometimes we go to the market in town and buy meat, which will last us for days.”
“This sounds like a dream.”
“It is a dream. We even have a cat.”
“A cat? Really?” Jungkook gasps.
“Yes, really. His name is Kukuruz and we can talk to him.”
“What? Talk?”
“Yes, talk.”
“How?”
Seokjin lifts his arm, showing a delicate leather armband to Jungkook.
“There is a sorceress in town, who can make these animal talking bracelets and we each got one.”
“Wow”, Jungkook says, touching it gently, “and it works?”
“It does.”
“So you can understand Woltron and his pack?”
The two men look over their shoulders at the old god. He and his pack are slumbering peacefully behind them.
“No”, Seokjin turns back around, “no sadly, you can only choose one animal. We chose a cat.”
“I understand”, Jungkook looks back at the view, “it is still so amazing. I want to be able to talk to animals. I imagine that it must be so interesting.”
“I can tell you from experience that most conversation with Kukuruz are about him wanting more food.”
Jungkook laughs. Seokjin joins him.
“I see. Well, this does sound like what a cat would talk about most.”
“Yes, indeed.”
Silence replaces their laughter like sunlight replaces rain. It comes because it always follows and it feels natural. The two men looked forward to the silence like people look forward to sunlight after long rain. And as they share in the wonderful silence, they take in the views. Their world once reached to the borders of the Black Forest and not one step beyond and now they are sitting atop the Snowy Mountains, overlooking their freedom.
“Should we visit the Nourishing Fields together?” Seokjin asks.
“We could, couldn’t we?”
“We could.”
Seokjin drapes his arm over Jungkook’s shoulder. The younger man leans into him.
“Then we will.”
166 notes · View notes
chimini3 · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
Saudade
Saudade (n.) a nostalgic longing to be near again to something or someone that is distant, or that has been loved and then lost; “the love that remains”
Pairing: BTS OT7 x reader
Synopsis: Amidst their preparations for the upcoming promotions, the boys neglect you at your worst times and you make a decision that forces them to realize just how much they miss and need you.
Notes: this was written in the middle of exam week because I didn’t wanna study soooo enjoyy how my brain rots and manifest into my writing quality. I think all of them are a bit stupid in here too (just like how i was when writing this)
Word Count: 21.6k
Tumblr media
Getting into a relationship with an idol was not one for the faint of heart. You knew the troubles and problems that came along with it and you weren’t blind. You knew of the NDAs and the contracts that would be pushed to you by management to keep everything confidentially under wraps. You knew of the disgust some people would look towards you with when you walked through their work building. You knew of the potential risks of receiving hate and possibly ruining the reputation of your lover once word gets out, though that never stopped your love from running away from them. That never stopped them from loving you fonder, and making it known to the people that they can share it to that they loved you.
The way they would hold onto your hand just the right amount when you walked past the HYBE building lobby and hallways. The way that they would eat with you in the building’s cafeteria and proudly showing how much they enjoyed your company even with staff and other artists throwing an occasional glance at your table. They didn’t hold back when they took you out on private expensive dinner dates or public dates with minimal identity hiding accessories because they weren’t afraid to payout any media outlets that threatened to leak your identity. They didn’t even care when gossip went out that they were in a relationship with video evidence to prove that they slung their arm over your shoulder and lightly kissed you on the top of your head. They didn’t care. They only drew the line when an official media outlet captured the side of your face and immediately asked for the footage to be erased off the face of the earth with a good amount of bills to compensate, though they were berated by their management to at least be a little more careful considering other media outlets were fully in for the gossip and not for the payout. This also led to management apprehensively making the decision that you shouldn't be traveling with the boys to America since the company doesn’t have power over any of their media outlets, much to your lover’s dismay. Or should you say… lovers.
There was one thing they loved to show off silently when they spent time with personal friends and that was the family they had on their lockscreen, proudly showing all eight of you. Each lover had a different picture, though they all held the small polyamorous family that you had gathered.
Yes, you were in a relationship with all the members and no, that didn’t make life easier. At first you were totally apprehensive of the idea though as you spent more time with all of them and saw just how much love they held for each other as they held for you. You realized that loving them all equally wouldn’t be that hard and truly it wasn’t.
Your relationship with all of them came naturally. No, there was never a time you mixed them up or moaned the wrong name. No, your heart didn’t flutter for a certain member more than it did the other. You loved them all equally just as much as they loved each other and the transition of them loving an extra person came with ease.
They all managed to have their one-on-one time with you in a week whilst simultaneously spending time with the other members as lovers. Your relationship came straight out of a fanfic plot, and you’d giggle to yourself every time you remember that fact even if that caused your boyfriends to send a questioning glance at you.
However, with happiness comes sadness. The issues in dating one idol had multiplied itself to seven and no matter the bright smiles you had when you were together, it was the silent moments you had to yourself that truly planted worries of how relationships like this would work.
Surely they didn’t see a future in spending the rest of their lives sharing a lover with their bandmates, and you would be lying to yourself if you didn’t have moments of having zero energy left in you to give them all the love they deserved whilst simultaneously working on things for yourself like your job and personal interest. Although their tight reassurance made it feel better, the thoughts would always come back to haunt your mind and all of this build up had gathered before a particularly long stint of performances and media duties the band had in America.
It was a particularly long stint of argument piled on top of arguments. It was as if all you guys could do was argue. One night it would be Jin and Taehyung and the other would be Jimin and Namjoon. Sometimes it would even be all eight of you arguing over the dining table as the food you cooked for them grows colder with each shouting battle.
There were moments you weren’t proud of how you handled them, though you couldn’t simply agree that it was all your fault. The boys’ schedules were getting busier as the days to their American promotions got closer and you were all aware of the unavailability they would be on to care and give you attention. You have been in a relationship with them for long enough to know that it was unavoidable in a relationship with an idol and frankly you didn’t care if your relationship had turned more of you giving and them taking since you knew they would be returning your love soon after their schedules. It was standard when dating an idol.
What changed this time around though was that they were coming home tired and vile. Each night you would make an effort to help clean up the dorm after your job to lessen the work for the staff that cleans their space. Each night you would make an effort to let them come home to a warm and healthy home cooked meal, only for each and every one of them to swipe it under the rug as they open the door with another argument on their lips.
Sometimes it was okay though. Most of the time, they were still your loving boyfriends in the mornings before their schedules. They just would come home tired and silent, barely giving you any attention though you understood that they couldn’t give you much after their tiring schedules.
However, everything came to a halt when news of a beloved cousin’s death rang through your phone one afternoon. Sickness had won and you hadn’t even known they were sick. The same cousin that you’d visit during spring break to help your aunt and uncle’s harvest season on their farm. The same cousin who would teach you new games that Seoul kids never knew, who gave you plenty of advice on highschool and boys, who you practically considered as an older sibling.
The news struck you hard. The boys knew of this cousin to hold a special place in your heart and you had a breakdown when you found out of their passing. If you needed someone to comfort you then you really needed it then, though inconveniently the same day the news hit was the same day the boys had a particularly ugly argument on their new choreography. Everyone had something to say at the dining table and you could only look numbly at the takeout food you had ordered as you still couldn’t process the death on your own.
That brings you to the next morning. Three weeks before the boys go to America for a whole month, and a decision laid heavily on your mind.
[08:59] Y/N: Hey, are you still at the dorm?
[09:00] Namjoon: We just left, princess. We’ll see each other later at dinner, okay?
[9:01] Seokjin: We’ll apologize and make up later, sweetheart. We heard you went home late last night. You should’ve just stayed at the dorm to rest.
No, you couldn’t. You were sure that if you had slept in one of their beds then they would vent to you about their latest argument or perhaps be too tired to even know you were sleeping beside them, so you opted to commute back to your apartment despite the time being eleven in the evening already.
[9:05] Y/N: Don’t worry about it, Jin. I took the day off today, so I could still catch up on sleep.
[9:06] Yoongi: We weren’t worried about that, hun.
[9:06] Hoseok: You should’ve at least let one of our drivers drive you. It’s dangerous commuting late at night, beautiful. And you know that.
You smiled at their caring words, though you were sure the decision on your mind wouldn’t change anytime soon.
[9:08] Y/N: Yeah, I know, but it’s fine though. I’ll talk to you guys later.
You quickly turned your phone off as you rolled in bed. The warmth of the sun shining through your window did nothing to heat up the cold feeling you had inside you, and you were sure that it was about to get colder when you get to the the dorm.
[3 months earlier]
“What’s on your mind?” You asked as Namjoon sighed and took a seat on the patio sofa beside you.
The cold breeze of the night engulfing the two of you though the heat of some Soju the eight of you had been drinking earlier was enough to warm you up from under the blanket you hid yourself in.
After a round of drinks to celebrate the beginning of the boy’s new album release date getting announced, and the soon to be endless practice sessions and meetings they would partake in as they were due to promote mostly in America. You excused yourself and sat on the boy’s dorm balcony to ground yourself before you would reside in one of their rooms for the night.
“Just… scared.” Namjoon answers honestly as he leans back on the sofa and you snuggle up beside him to share your fluffy white blanket to keep him warm. His hand came to rest on your thigh as he drew weird imaginary lines on your skin. It was something he usually did when you’d let him open up to you. His little fidget to calm the rest of his body as he focuses his mind on spilling out of his lips.
“Of what?” You asked softly as your ears were trained to hear any of his worries. You were always lending an ear for any of their vents.
You found that a relationship should always be a balance of listening and ranting. You would rant about your random events at work and some random topic you deemed interesting for a discussion whilst they usually vented to you about their tiresome schedule and music related rants. Of course your younger boyfriends would occasionally gossip to you too, though you considered that more of a past time for you to bond over rather than something that required your attention and ear despite not knowing much about what they speak about.
“Promotions in America are always tiring and difficult. I sometimes feel like I’m not allowed to say my own thoughts on a question because I’m always busy translating for them…” Namjoon avoids your eyes as he continues to keep his head leaned back and looking towards the balcony ceiling.
“But they’ve been working so hard on their English lessons. I’m sure they can help translate and answer in English now.” You reasoned to help calm his worries down though it did little to ease the leader.
“Yeah, but I still have to be constantly tuned in. I can’t slip up, and we’ll have to do it for almost a month straight. We’re leaving you here for a whole month…”
“You’re not leaving me, Joonie. You’re doing your job and promoting your album.” You tried to reassure though the man just looked down to look you in the eyes and you can tell the alcohol was slightly tainting him to be more emotionally vocal.
“Still, it feels like we’re leaving you. We’ll miss your birthday…” Namjoon frowns and you giggle at your boyfriend with a shake of your head.
“Babe, I think I’ll be fine. We can celebrate after you get back home. Just worry about doing a good job and making me proud.” You smiled as the man just nodded at your reassuring words and you let him bask in the silence of the crickets chirping in the night.
You were pretty sure he had even dozed off due to the alcohol and the time reaching midnight, though he immediately sat up straighter and offered to walk you back into the apartment where he opts to retreat in his room earlier than usual though you knew he was just a bit stressed from the planning.
You walked to sit on the sofa of the living room with Hobi. He was seemingly already dozing off whilst catching up on a drama he was watching and you placed your blanket over him as he seemingly opened his eyes a little hazy from sleep though smiling at your affectionate action.
“Wanna watch with me?” Hobi’s voice hums out as you glanced at the television though shook your head and instead leaned down to kiss his peach cheeks that came from drinking too much alcohol than expected.
“I’ll go make sure the three aren’t causing trouble. You rest up.” You whispered softly and the man hummed though he was already snuggling further into your blanket with closed eyes.
You smiled down at him before you took the remote and lowered the sounds of the television down and walked towards the panel of the Smart Home system installed in the apartment to turn the lights dimmer though not completely off.
After that, you walked past the dining room and kitchen to reach a small corridor where you can hear Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook’s laughter reverberating through the walls. After dinner and the drinking session they had excused themselves to Taehyung and Jungkook’s room, which you were sure meant that they would be drinking more considering Jungkook liked keeping a small mini fridge in his room in case he got hungry in the middle of the night despite having their room as the closest to the kitchen.
You knocked on the door and pushed it open to see your three boyfriends sitting on the carpeted floor between Taehyung and Jungkook’s bed with a board game in between them. Their faces turning to you as you flashed them a sweet smile though their faces looked like it was up to something mischievous.
“Hey baby!” Taehyung greeted you with a wide grin as he patted the space beside him for you to sit on.
“I thought you guys would be drinking some more in secret… not playing a board game. You could’ve played outside and the others could join.” You said as you sat criss crossed on the carpet and eyed your boyfriends.
Jungkook sat with a leg brought up his chest and another laying flat as he leaned on the side of his bed. Taehyung also leaned on the side of his bed though he sat criss crossed whilst Jimin sat in between their beds and directly across you with his back mere inches away from the bedside table though he didn’t lean on it.
“They looked tired already… and this game isn’t any normal game.” Jungkook said as you raised a brow at what he meant and looked down on the board.
It looked normal at first glance though when you really looked at the board and its contents you understood why the three had such mischief laced on their eyes. Your eyes then went to one of the pawns standing on a box that said ‘Remove a piece of clothing’ and you quickly scanned the room to see Jimin’s sweater discarded on top of Jungkook’s bed.
“Wanna join?” Jimin asked with this teasingly innocent tone as he flashed you a grin that seemed to challenge you.
Though you really liked the idea of their mischief, you knew that the night had been long and after the celebrations you would prefer to cuddle up with one of your lovers rather than fucking, but the expecting eyes of your three boyfriends were simply too much to reject.
Yoongi had told you plenty of times that you should start standing your ground when the three would be up to trouble though it seems like you can just never say no to the cute faces they give you when they plan something mischievous.
One time, the three of them planned to trick Namjoon, Yoongi, and Hobi by planting something on their computers that made it look like their files had been corrupted. After persuading Pdogg to help them figure out all the technicalities and you to distract their hyungs for a while the plan was on and it did not go well for the three afterwards. The three of your older boyfriends did not take to the prank as funny and had heavily reprimanded the three to stay out of their computers and studios until the end of time, as if it wasn’t already a rule. They also had a ‘serious’ discussion with you about allowing this behavior from them though you had defended them and told them that you weren’t their mother, they were also just having fun and you didn’t see the problem in that. Despite all this, the slight disagreement was fixed with nothing but a soft kiss on the lips of your stubborn rap line boyfriends and a smile that showed your pearly whites before you giddly walked out and into the comfort of the only lover that had laughed with you during the whole fiasco, though his windshield wiper laugh was definitely louder than yours.
“Fine… but I’m not sleeping with any of you tonight. You need to get up bright and early for tomorrow’s practices and I don’t want your staff sending me death glares because I gave you hickies.” You huffed though the three of them only laughed and Jungkook leaned towards you to plant a light kiss on your lips as Jimin handed you a pawn of your favorite color.
“Roll and move the amount of numbers you land on.” Taehyung explained as Jimin said “Simple,” with a pop of the letter ‘p’ in English.
You rolled the dice as it landed on the face that had six dots. You smiled, flashing all three of them a cheeky smile before you leaned and used an arm to support you as you moved your pawn six boxes from the starting line.
“Lucky.” Taehyung mutters under his breath as you assume that the pawn that was a box behind you was his.
“Strip a piece of clothing.” Jungkook says as they eye which part you’d remove, though luckily for you, you had Yoongi’s Fila sweater on. A sweater that he was sure he lost, though you had actually just forgotten to return after he left it at your apartment.
“Starting off easy.” Jimin says as you pull the sweater off from the top of your head, leaving you in a light gray cotton spaghetti strap top and your black and white dolphin shorts.
You thought you were safe, though the way their eyes looked you up and down made it seem as if you were practically naked. A realization dawning on you that you weren’t wearing a bra and the cotton material was probably not hiding much to the imagination. However, you only shook your head at how easily they can be worked up with your presence its as if they are constantly deprived of your appearance.
“I just realized how you rarely stay in the dorm without one of our sweaters on.” Jimin says as you handed him the dice since you don’t know who’s next though he easily forwards it to Jungkook.
“I like it. We should throw away all our sweaters.” Jungkook suggests as you shake your head.
“Your dorm is freezing from the air conditioning, so I would still bring my own sweater if you don’t give me yours.” You shrugged as Jungkook rolled for his turn at the same time Taehyung let out a ‘pfft’ sound.
“As if you even own sweaters.” He rolls his eyes as you flash him an offended face. You did in fact have sweaters that are yours though they fitted you terribly. One was oddly fitted where it was skin tight on your arms though loose on your torso and another reached your knees from a failed attempt of trying to replicate your boyfriends’ sweater size so that you wouldn’t keep borrowing theirs.
You threw your sweater on top of Jungkook’s bed with Jimin’s sweater. As you watch Jungkook’s roll stop on three dots. He reached forward to move his pawn which you now knew was the one ahead of all the other pawns before he landed on a spot that said ‘Safe’.
“Lucky.” The three of you all muttered and you all let out chuckles at how you were so synchronized with the one English word you spoke.
“You all share a brain now.” Jungkook commented as he passed the dice to Jimin.
“We said it with the same annotations and everything.” Taehyung said, somewhat proud at the fact that your minds were all synched, that you had muttered one English word with such wholeness.
Jimin threw the dice as the room quieted down once more and it landed on the face of one dot.
“Ooh, Jimin ah, you’re catching up to me.” Taehyung teased as Jimin moved his pawn one spot forward which made his pawn only four spaces behind Taehyung's and three from yours.
“Dirty talk for 30 seconds.” You read out loud as Jimin chuckled. Dirty talk was his forte, how unlucky for you. You really wanted to get out of this room with the pride of getting the three of them riled up with their shenanigans and you unscathed and sleeping with a goodnight’s kiss only.
“I don’t like counting time. Not when I know I can fuck all three of you all night.” Jimin said with a sultry voice and the sudden demeanor of the air in the room changed as his eyes ridded of the innocent wide look and settled to their siren shape.
“Wanna take Jungkook’s shirt off right now. Wanna see the muscles you spend more time working on than spending time with us. Want you to roll one on your next turn and land on ‘Strip a piece of clothing’ and lose to me, so that I can do whatever I want with you tonight.” Jimin says with his eyes fully taking in Jungkook’s figure though when he’s finished, he immediately turns his head to you and slightly tilts it to the side and lets his eyes run up and down your body.
“You’re not safe from me either. You might not want it now, but I know you’ll give in any other day, and don’t you fucking dare put on a sweater around the dorm anymore where I can’t see your cute little nipples through your shirt.” Jimin says with a grunt to his voice and you let your eyes look down and see how your nipples had perked up to the mention of them.
A slight fluster powdered your face as you realized that Jimin scooted closer to you to run a hand from your thigh to the cloth of your shirt though you immediately grabbed hold of it before it could do anything more than hover over your nipples. You looked into his lust filled eyes as he raised a teasing brow that seemed to beg for you to slap it off his face.
“No touching. It only says dirty talk.” You reminded, as Jimin lets out a chuckle and broke eye contact to look down before he brings his hand back and gathers his confidence back together for Taehyung.
“And for you… I want to remind you just how much I hate it when you forget your honorifics when addressing me.” Jimin leans towards Taehyung now, though he never places a hand on him due to your reminder earlier.
“I’m older than you Taehyung ah, remember that. I’m your daddy—“
“Oh hell nawh! That’s cringey hyung!” Jungkook interrupts as Taehyung bows his head down at the fact that laughter had erupted so suddenly from his throat. The four of you were laughing hysterically by now.
Hey, a daddy kink isn’t cringey. Don’t get Jungkook’s words messed up. More than one of your boyfriends have it and others have something somewhat similar to it and it definitely turns you on.
You guys were just laughing at how unexpectedly Jimin brings it up, and how from the beginning of his dirty talk with Taehyung, the younger already looked purple on the face from how much he wanted to laugh at the fact that you had reminded Jimin of the rules though he held his laughter to not ruin the mood. Jimin’s tone and inflection of the Hangul syllables also already sounded forced too huskily, unlike his normal dirty talking. So when he randomly stops his Korean to say the English word ‘daddy’ was simply more of a comedic script than something to get your lover riled up.
“Okay that was worse than what I could’ve done, but at least Jungkook got pretty riled up.” Jimin says as he leans back on the wooden bedside table as all your eyes point at Jungkook who shifted in his clothes uncomfortably.
“He’s in your mind already, Jungkookie. I can tell you're not winning anymore.” You teased as he shakes his head and shifts his posture to see the board more clearly from his laid back position.
“My turn!” Taehyung states excitedly as he throws the dice and lands on six.
“Yes!” He cheers as Jungkook groans at the fact that Taehyung was now in the space behind him.
“Give the opponent a one minute massage.” You read out as Taehyung turned to look at Jimin.
“One minute is too much! You know who really needs a massage right now?” Taehyung smirks as our eyes land on Jimin, and we all simultaneously agree that this box could be used for some good rather than something sexual for the sake of Jimin and his chronic back and neck pains.
“I got to a chiropractor now. You don’t have to this. Make the game sexual.” Jimin whines as Taehyung gets up and kneels behind Jimin.
As a dancer, it doesn’t matter how much you rest and warm up or cool down properly. Eventually, you will experience chronic muscle pains and the muscles affected depend on your technique. You realized that Hoseok’s technique has him heavily relying on his knees and ankles for movement and therefore his knees and ankles tend to flare up more often. You even give him special massages sometimes when the pain gets too bad though he often tolerates it better by taking a melatonin pill and going to bed to see his chiropractor the following morning. Jimin on the other hand loves to stay up late despite how his body feels. Undoubtedly, the muscle pains worsen through overworking and therefore Jimin handles it worse more often than not.
“Serio—“ Jimin’s words were cut off by a groan as Taehyung’s hand squeezed the skin on the base of Jimin’s neck. Jimin’s head fell limp as it leaned back to relax on Taehyung’s wrists as he continued massaging Jimin.
“Fuck. That’s so good, Tae.” Jimin moans as he closes his eyes in pure bliss.
As Taehyung moved to the different areas of Jimin’s neck and back one thing was becoming more apparent. Jimin’s moaning was definitely not from the massage but rather him teasing the younger by continuously praising him for his massage. A gruffed groan and a sound of silence from Jimin would usually tell you that the massage was good because it would leave him speechless, though with his never-ending moaning it became apparent that it was intentional.
“Yeah, yeah, right there Tae.”
“That’s the spot.”
“Yeah, feels so good~”
“You always know how to hit the right spot, Tae. Such a good boy.” Jimin slurs, as Taehyung snapped back to reality. The pet name was known to be one of his favorites, though it seems like Jimin saying it made him realize his hyung’s intent.
“Stop trying to seduce me, hyung.” Taehyung grumbles as he nudges Jimin’s back as a warning before sitting back down to his spot.
“Ouch! Bad boy!” Jimin scolds as he holds his back before cracking the joints of his own neck.
“🎶Da naeda beolyeo good boys gone bad~🎶” Jungkook sings the tune of TXT’s Good Boy Gone Bad song, as you turn to his direction and sing along the line three more times before Taehyung drops the dice on the palm of your hand makes you stop singing.
“How come you love to sing the songs of other groups instead of ours.” Jimin pouts as he crosses his arms.
“Jungkook ah, are you really allowing this behavior?” Taehyung asks as Jungkook flashes them wide eyes.
“I mean… it’s a good song.” Jungkook answered truthfully as I nodded my head with exaggeration before I rolled the dice.
“They’re your juniors, you should support them.” You reminded them.
“We do support them, but we just want our girlfriend singing our own songs.” Taehyung huffs as you found their slight annoyance endearing.
“Yay!” You cheered as the dice landed on the face showing five dots.
“How lucky are you?!” Jungkook asks as you pass his pawn and land on a box.
“I told you. Jimin got in your head, so you’re all losing to me.” You state proudly.
“French kiss each player for 15 seconds!” Jimin says with a grin as he leans forward as if he was waiting for you to lean in and makeout with him any minute now though your eyes were still busy reading the board.
“Nice one dummy. It says ‘French kiss a player for 15 seconds.” You corrected and Jimin looked at you confused as he leaned back to straighten his posture.
“Would you really choose to kiss only one of us?” Jimin raised a brow. No, and all four of you knew that you couldn’t and wouldn’t choose between any of them even if you were forced to.
“Then we’ll really know who your favorite is.” Taehyung teased as you rolled your eyes.
You wanted to bite back with something sassy and you were sure that they also watched you expectedly for a quick-witted or laugh provoking response though you held yourself back and instead got on your hands and knees as you leaned towards the oldest of the bunch to kiss.
Jimin’s eyes showed how taken by surprise he was at your response. His straight back leaned back and his hands went to the floor to support himself from the unexpected action, though in a matter of seconds he eased into kissing your lips back. Your tongue quickly entered the cavern of his mouth as his tongue did little to fight back due to how much control you’ve gained in the time that took him to process that you were making out with him. You can tell he wanted some control back from the way his posture started to push against you, though as quickly as it began you pulled away and left him chasing your lips for more though you already sat back into position.
You turned to face Taehyung now as he pouted his lips and you leaned forward to kiss him too. Starting with a small peck that elicited a whine to leave throat before you pushed your weight against him and made him lean further onto the side of the mattress of his bed. Taehyung definitely played more passively when it came to making out. It was just how he was most of the time. He was soft and gentle. In simple terms, you would describe him as a man who likes to make love and not to fuck, and to you that was damn fine. However, since Taehyung doesn’t fight for control in a kiss like your other boyfriends, he makes up for the fact that he loves skinship especially when it comes to kissing.
You can feel his hand slightly placing pressure on your back to continue making out with him as the other hovered over the skin of your arm. Both weren’t explicit places though you knew that with enough time that they’d wander, and as soon as the hand on your back began moving higher to your neck, you cut off the kiss.
“Hey, how come his kiss is longer than mine?!” Jimin said as you two broke away and a certain flusteredness came to your face as you realized the two had been watching. You should be used to it now, but it was still second nature to you as if all of them hadn’t seen your most vulnerable parts, even doing it together at times.
“If you kiss Jungkook like how you did to me, then you won’t be leaving this room tonight.” Taehyung warned as you went over to Jungkook’s side now.
The youngest had parted his legs for you to crawl in between with a smirk on his face. You leaned in and kissed him as he parted his lips and a familiar war of your tongues fought. You were pushing your weight on him bringing a hand to his chest to support yourself, though you can feel his hands that were placed on the floor loosen to make a move for your body. You quickly took both your hands to hold his down at the same time your tongue won the battle and a groan elicited from his throat as you parted from his lips.
“Baby~” Jungkook whines and something in your heart tugs to keep kissing him though you risk the possibility of not getting sleep tonight and you can tell your body isn't up to that right now. Your eyes would practically fall asleep right now as the alcohol catches up to you and the three had way too much energy for you to catch up.
“Okay, that’s it. Goodnight boys.” You immediately stood up as their heads immediately followed you.
“Huh—? What? Wait…”
“We’re not done yet!” Taehyung says as he points to the board game.
“We can play another time. I’m really tired right now. It feels like I’m going to fall asleep any moment now. Plus, your practice…” You summarized your reasons as the boys frowned though replied with a synchronized ‘good nights’.
“And don’t stay up too late!” You warned with a double meaning as you heard their laughs from behind the door before you walked out the corridor.
That line really did feel like you were their mother, though in all seriousness you were just looking after them. It was a love language you developed after you learned to appreciate your eldest boyfriend’s care for you.
You walked past the kitchen and dining room as your eyes traveled past the dining table to see that the television was now turned off and the couch was empty. Hoseok had probably taken his leave for his and Jimin’s shared bedroom that was only a few steps from the living room.
You walked past the entrance corridor and onto a silent part of the dorm where Namjoon, Jin, and Yoongi’s room resides. You knew Namjoon was asleep though the light noise of a controller moving in Jin’s room and the subtle typing of a keyboard in Yoongi's room told you that your two eldest boyfriends were still awake.
You knocked lightly at Yoongi’s door and a slight breeze passed by you from the air conditioner in the hallway. A dawning realization set in on you as you realized you left Yoongi’s sweater in the boy’s bedroom and you feared that if you walked in now then you'd never come out.
“Come in.” Yoongi says as you pushed his door open softly and closed it behind you. He was on his desk with his laptop open, and a frown threatened your lips as you think that he was working even at such a late time in the dorm.
“Don’t worry, I’m not working. Just making a quick email for my mom.” He says as he turns on his chair to flash you a smile.
“What— I… How’d you know that I would ask that?” You stutter flusteredly from how well he knows you, and the fact that you remind him on a daily basis to take care of himself and to take some time from making music to live life and create stories to write about.
“Love, I know you. We all do. You’re always so caring and sweet. Always making sure that we don’t overwork ourselves.” Yoongi says whilst his eyes take their time to take in the sight of you. You subconsciously took the hem of your dolphin shorts to pull slightly down as if it would hide an inch more of your thighs.
Yoongi raises a brow and offers for you to sit on his lap with the tap of his hands. You huffed, though you still took steps to sit down on him. His black sweatpants and white oversized shirt smelled just like him with a slight hint of alcohol and nicotine.
“I’m not up to it right now, Yoongi. I just left your sweater at the boys’ room and if I enter their room again then I’d probably be wheeled into their dirty adult game again.” You turned to look at him with a pout as he let out a dry chuckle and brought a hand to pinch at your cheeks before planting a quick kiss on your lips.
“I know, love. I can feel that you’re tired, and that’s okay. Don’t let them push you into doing something you don’t want to—“
“What? No no, they weren't like that.” You defended the three as Yoongi nodded.
“I’m just saying… if one of us starts acting like a jerk towards you then there will still be six of us to come talk some sense into them.” Yoongi says as you giggled at that because in truth, none of them could ever be a jerk to you and all of you knew that. They loved and cared for you too much for that, and for as long as they do then they’ll never stoop down to treat you that way.
You leaned your body back to Yoongi’s chest as you sat in silence. Any other time and you would prefer to fill up the silence with some noise though you both prefered to bask in the love of silence. However, the sound of Jin’s gamer rage from beyond the concrete walls and you both chuckled at the oldest member’s incoherent mutterings.
“Now, which sweater did you say that you left in the boys’ room?” Yoongi raises a brow as you flash him a toothy grin.
“Uhm… actually, I think it was Jin’s sweater. I’ll go calm him down right now and tell him about it.” You stood up from his lap as he chuckled at you.
“It better not be my Fila sweater. I swear I haven’t seen it around anymore…”
“It’s not yours! I think it was Jin’s or maybe it's mine. I have my own sweaters too, you know.” You said as you awkwardly walked out the room with the sound of Yoongi’s chuckle being the last thing you heard before you closed the door.
You shook your head as you decided that you’ll eventually get that sweater when they all go to work in the morning. You walked to the door next to Yoongi as you heard another soft thud that sounded like a controller on a soft surface like Jin’s duvet.
You knock on Jin’s door as he hums for any one at the door to enter. You pushed the door to open and take in the darkness of the room that was only lit up by a warm lamp at Jin’s bedside table.
“Jin? Are you okay? What’s with all the noise?” You asked even though it was common knowledge that he often gets vocal when he plays and it has become a running joke around the dorm that whenever Jin loses a match of his games then he’d berate himself recklessly without actually taking anything he says to heart.
‘The Jin Mentality’ was what they coined it as. Similar to ‘Jimin today’ though Jin’s was actually a positive thing. Where you state all your wrong doings and berate yourself instead of hearing others berate you, but at the end of the day since you said all the words you can more freely choose to just not give a fuck about the things you said and deem it as bullcrap.
“Just gaming. You’ll sleep with me tonight?” Jin asks as he pauses his game and pats the duvet beside him as you close the door behind you and walk through his room to sit on the duvet.
“I’m sleeping here tonight.” You corrected as you laid your back down whilst your lower body hangs off the side of the bed.
Jin chuckles at your correction as he eyes you up and down before he returns to his games on the television mounted on the wall. He was seriously the only one of the members to install a TV in their room. A TV that came straight from his pocket though he considers it a big win since he’s the only one that can freely lay in bed and snuggle up to you whilst watching a movie, and it easily compresses any noise from his room considering how close the walls his rooms has with Yoongi and Namjoon.
“Did they tire you out today?” He asks in a more serious note though his eyes continue to flicker on the screen of the TV.
Despite the lack of eye contact and skinship Jin was giving you right now, you knew that his tone was one of sincerity and care. He was the one who had voiced out his worries for you in the beginning of the relationship. He was hesitant at first for this whole relationship to start considering they all somehow wanted your attention more than the other member’s and he was afraid that you’d overwork yourself in trying to be a lover to all of them. However, you quickly shut off his worries when you showed just how easily you blended into their schedules without overworking yourself too much. Though you would always notice how Jin typically doesn’t demand your affection as much when he realizes the others wanted your affection more, so that typically leads you to coming to him for affection as he mostly takes care of you rather than letting you take care of him or yourself.
“Maybe… Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook are playing this dirty adult game and I left my sweater inside their room.” You mutter as he nods and hums.
“You don’t have to—“
“I know, Yoongi keeps reminding me, but I actually really wanted to join.” You flashed him a toothy smile as you feel your eyes droop when he looks away from the screen to look down at you.
“You should sleep, sweetheart. I can see your eyes droop.” Jin says as he pauses the game and leans down to kiss you on the lips.
“You too…” You slur as you bring your legs into the bed to properly lie down on the pillows and under the duvet with the help of Jin to tuck you in.
“I’ll sleep once I’m done with this level. I’m not that tired yet anyways.” Jin says as he pecks your cheek with another kiss and brings the duvet over your shoulders just how you preferred it especially because his air conditioner faced towards his bed.
You blinked your eyes once more and shifted to see that Jin had magically teleported beside you with a knitted sweater that you knew was the color light blue with a white whale in front since he always lets you borrow it when you sleep in his room. Somehow the knitted yarn keeps you warmer than any other cotton sweater under his duvet.
You sat up and put on the sweater as the extra material gathered on your waist because you didn’t have the energy to properly pull the oversized fit over to cover your thighs. You smile at your sweater paw as Jin watches you with endearment. You open your arms as he leans in to kiss you once more before he pats your hair and whispers a goodnight. You smiled at him and scooted over to the side of the bed where it was pressed to the corner of the bedroom wall. Jin always made sure you slept on that side with the claim that he didn’t want you falling off though you suspected that he just didn’t want you escaping his room in the middle of the night without his acknowledgment.
You woke in the middle of the night, from a look out the curtains it seems as though it was still late at night though with a glance at Jin’s bedside table alarm clock, you knew that it was nearing two in the morning and Jin was still playing his game.
“Jin?” You asked groggily as Jin turned to look down at you.
“Sorry sweetheart, did I wake you up?” He asked though your eyes only flickered from his face to the alarm clock.
“Why aren’t you sleeping yet?” You asked as you held yourself up by your elbows to wake you up more though the sleepiness still loomed over you.
“Ah, shit. I lost track of time.” Jin muttered to himself as he glanced at the time. He exits the game and grabs the remote to turn off the TV as you watched on with a pout on your lips. He was definitely going to wake up with not enough sleep for tomorrow and you partly blamed yourself for not bringing him to sleep when you were going to.
“Jin~ I don’t like it when you don’t sleep on time.” You whined as Jin’s lips twitched to a prideful smile, though he only tucks himself beside you as he engulfs you in a hug.
“I’m sorry sweetheart, you know I don’t mean to. I promise I’ll sleep better tomorrow.” He kissed your forehead as you huffed and turned your back to him though you still snuggled your back to him. His body spooned you as his hands reached under the sweater he gave you. His cold hands settled to play with your boobs through your shirt though it wasn’t sexual.
You found it as his way to get just a little closer to you when you were sleeping. It was his way of showing you affection until the very moment you close your eyes. His hands would occasionally squeeze your mounds like a massage that would elicit a moan from you though you trusted him enough to not make it go further than that.
You woke up from a small streak of light that slipped past the curtains. Jin’s hold on you was looser now and he was lightly snoring as you let both your eyes take in your surroundings before you detached from Jin and sat up. You silently crawled out of bed by squeezing out the foot of the bed since you didn’t want to wake Jin up from his sleep. He needed to get as much rest as he could before his alarm would ring half past seven in the morning and currently he still had thirty minutes of rest to savor.
Before you walked out of the room, you quickly unplugged his gaming station. You figured that Jin had forgotten to turn it off last night and you didn’t want it to overheat. You then walked out the room and silently let your feet walk through the marble tiles of the apartment before you reached the kitchen to see both Hoseok and Namjoon conversing. Namjoon sat on the dining table with a cup of coffee as Hoseok seemed to be busy making his own cup of espresso with the coffee machine.
“Good morning,” You greeted with a yawn as both their heads turned to see you walk into the open layout room.
“Good morning beautiful,”
“Good morning, princess,”
They greeted in chorus as you stopped behind Namjoon’s chair to greet him with a morning kiss on the lips to which he smiled at before you walked behind the kitchen island.
“How did you sleep? I heard the boys were having some fun last night.” Namjoon asks as he watches you greet Hoseok with a kiss on the lips too.
“I only stopped by for a moment. I was too tired from the alcohol and celebrating last night.” You said as you eyed Hobi making a glass of his iced americano coffee. You can see Namjoon nod as he sips his own coffee and eyes the hallway towards his, Yoongi’s, and Jin’s rooms.
“You can have this one, beauty. I’ll make another one for myself.” Hoseok says though you shook your head.
“It’s okay, Hobi. I’m gonna go cook some breakfast for you guys first.” You smile as the man smiles brightly and leans to kiss you on the forehead before he moves to the side of the island to not get in your way.
“You don’t have to, you know. We can just order or call the staff.” Hoseok says though you only shake your head as you eye the contents of the fridge and opted to use some leftover rice to make some Kimchi Fried Rice.
You took out a container of Kimchi that Taehyung’s mother had sent for the boys to share and a tupperware of leftover rice that had been from last night’s celebrations. You also opened up the freezer to find frozen bacon that would be the perfect protein to their diet with added eggs. You placed your ingredients onto the counter before you reached up on your tippy toes to reach the cabinet with the frying pan you loved to use.
“Why do you always love to use this and not the one on the bottom cabinet?” Namjoon says right behind your ear as his hands sneak up to support your waist whilst the other reaches for the pan to get for you.
“My gosh, you scared me.” You said as you turned around and Namjoon smirks down at you before he places the frying pan on the induction stove on the island to heat up for you. You threw a playful slap at his bicep as you stood in front of the stove to pour some oil onto it.
Namjoon’s little playful act of always trying to scare you was one that you could never get used to and to be quite honest, it made you even more flustered at how Hobi had laughed at your shocked face before he continued to sip on his Americano with a bent back on the kitchen island.
“I like using it because it's my favorite color, obviously.” You roll your eyes as you feel Namjoon hover behind your back as Hobi tilts his head at you. He places his Iced Americano down and walks off somewhere behind you though your flustered state had made you keep your eyes at slicing the bacon into smaller pieces.
“Someone as sassy as you shouldn’t forget to bring simple seasonings when cooking.” Hobi says with a teasing voice as he places bottles of salt, pepper, and sesame oil beside you before he leans on the counter.
“Don’t stress her Hobi. Our tired princess didn’t even have fun with the maknaes last night because she was too tired.” Namjoon’s sultry voice speaks with a hint of seductiveness as he says the English syllables of ‘tired’ slowly from behind your ear whilst his hands rest on your waist.
A chill running up from your spine as you focused your eyes on cutting the bacon. Only once you were done with cutting the bacon did you realize that the two men had you trapped with the only escape being walking past the counter that had a sizzling stove.
“Guys…” You try to stop them though Namjoon’s voice has interrupted yours.
“We’re not guys.” He turns your body with an equal amount of force yet carefulness, as Hoseok moves the cutting board with a knife further from the edge of the counter before Namjoon pins you against the marble.
Namjoon’s lips were immediately on yours as your tongues fought in the midst of saliva. Then Namjoon had redirected your body to lean against Hoseoks as the man's hands took you by surprise and gave Namjoon access to your mouth.
“She’s so pretty in between us.” Hoseok huskily says to Namjoon as if you couldn’t hear his voice from being sandwiched in between them.
Namjoon pulls away from the kiss as you make an effort to breathe and compose yourself though Hoseok’s lips didn’t give you enough time as he quickly replaces Namjoon’s lips with his hands directing your neck to press against him. You can feel Namjoon's hand reach from under your sweater to travel under your shirt. His soft large hands caressing your body as he leans down to plant kisses on your neck.
“The stove–” You say as soon as Hoseok’s lips pull away from yours and all your faces turn towards the frying pan that was cooking up nothing but hot oil before a chuckle escapes from the dining room.
“Took you long enough. I thought I’d be the one to break up your makeout session just so that the dorm doesn’t burn down.” Yoongi’s chuckle reverberated through the dorm as Namjoon and Hoseok chuckled before withdrawing every bit of affection they had on you just seconds prior. Their vulgar actions caused a pit to nag at your stomach and a neediness for their lips to hide your now puffy ones.
“Good morning, Yoongi.” Namjoon and Hoseok greeted as they both went back to drink their coffees at the dining table whilst Yoongi came over to peck your cheek as a greeting.
He looks over the ingredients you had laid out before he quickly places your sliced bacon onto the pan to silence the boiling of oil. The chatter of Namjoon and Hoseok at the dining area was enough of a distraction for you to compose yourself from the makeout session and go back into cooking without another word as Yoongi chuckles.
“They're such big teases aren’t they?” Yoongi laughs as the blush on your cheeks doesn't stop you from nodding in agreement.
“Let me help you cook. You’re preparing Kimchi Fried Rice, aren’t you?” Yoongi clarified as you also nodded and he let out a laugh again at how you were struck wordless at such events in the early morning. Nevertheless, he helps you cook as you start to open up more from your flustered state.
[Back to the Present]
God, you weren’t going to cry again. Not when you felt as though you were juiced like a lemon from how dehydrated you were from secreting so much tears from your eyes.
You tried to breathe properly as Jimin sent you a text that they were already heading home thirty minutes ago, though by now you were used to them getting home an hour after they say so.
So here you were distracting yourself from your thoughts by cooking some Dak Kalguksu. From the texts in the groupchat, they seemed to keep good spirits throughout the day since Taehyung and Jungkook couldn’t shut up while hinting at some good news during their lunch break.
It broke you to know that this rare good mood would turn sour because of you. Because now, you were the one that can’t give them the love and affection you wanted to give, and you weren’t ready to receive love and affection in your current mental state.
Their voices rang through the hallway fifteen minutes earlier than you expected and from the sound of it, it sounded more calm as Jimin and Hoseok’s voice talking about new shoes were the ones that captured your ears first while they were leaving their shoes at the entrance corridor.
“Baby, we’re home! And no ones figh—“ Jungkook’s proud voice quieted as he sees your beige white suitcase, the one they had gifted you before bringing you to their trip to Japan a few months ago, at the end of the corridor.
“You brought some stuff over?” Jimin asks as he and Taehyung eye the luggage wearily before pushing past Jungkook to run to the living room and sit on the sofa with a relaxed sigh.
You looked away from the boiling broth cooking on the induction stove as you found a lid to cover your dish. It was just about to finish cooking. You just needed to make the Yangnyeomjang sauce that you knew Yoongi and Namjoon loved to add to their chicken though it seemed like you ran out of time. They would have to make their own later.
You looked up to see Jungkook cautiously eyeing your suitcase as Hoseok pushes him to sit down at the dining table with a laugh though a look that asks you the purpose of the suitcase getting brought out. Even Namjoon asks you of its contents as Jin just raises a brow at it, though seemed less bothered by its presence. Yoongi on the other hand just walked past it and took off his beanie to place on the dining table before he walked to the kitchen behind you to grab some water to drink.
They were still tired and it showed on their expressions, and what you hated even more was that the dorm wasn't even filled with arguing to help burn the fire that pushes you to answer their questions. All that could be heard was Jimin and Taehyung silently bickering on who would get the remote as the rest of your boyfriends sit on the dining table with little words to say to each other.
You cleared your throat and made your way to the other side of the counter where you could overlook the living room and dining room. Okay, this is it.
“I’ve been thinking about this since last night, and I— I hope you could hear me out fully…” You started, though the first part of your statement seemed to go unheard as Jin nodded and seemed to remember something.
“Ah, yeah! Right! I wanted to apologize to all of you about last night. I was being stupid and was just so tired that I wasn’t thinking properly.” Jin says quickly as Yoongi shuts the fridge door and sips on his glass of water on the counter behind you.
“We’re all stupid. We’re getting stupider each night with how exhausted we are when we come home.” Yoongi said as all of them seemed to hum in agreement. At least they’re self aware? Back to your poi—
“Oh baby! We also have some great news to te—“ Taehyung says excitedly as he stands up from the couch and lets Jimin take control of the remote with little to fight because of his excitement, though you really just wanted to rip off the bandaid and tell them your firm decision right now.
“I need a break.” You say loud enough for it to echo around the dorm, or perhaps your words had taken the men in such surprise that their brain had to replay it multiple times to understand it.
You closed your eyes and breathed out as you readied the words that were about to spill from your lips. Everything you had been feeling and how you were initially alright and capable of loving them despite these challenges spilled out of your lips with nothing stopping them.
You told them how through more nights, you were starting to lose yourself in the arguments and how last night you had made up your decision to take a break from them just for a little while. That your mental health needed this and that you would be staying in the provinces with aunt and uncle. That despite your love for them making you want to continue on in withstanding all their arguments, your mind can’t keep up and you need to be wholly ready to be able to give your all in supporting them.
Whatever your monologue was about made the boys scoff, though your voice stayed strong despite the sniffle that you heard Jimin make from the sofa.
“What?” Namjoon says as you look up to see their faces red yet not a single tear has fallen. Somehow that made you relieved. Perhaps they had understood your explanation and agreed with you.
“You’re running away because you can't keep up with our schedules?” Namjoon asks as the table erupts into different voices and opinions, even Taehyung and Jimin walk to the dining room to tell their own account of what they understood from what you said.
“No, Namjoon ah, she said she’s just not mentally well to handle us—“
“Mental health doesn’t excuse you from running away from us!”
“You can’t dump us just when we’re meant to stay focused for our comeback.”
“Hyung, she said break… not a break up right?”
“There’s a difference?”
“You’re leaving us?”
All this noise. Their voices had gotten so loud over each other that you couldn’t even hear your own head to try and get them on the same page.
It was just like every other night. Everyone never saw the same page and that’s how each and every one of your arguments started. No one was learning, no one was understanding, and it just proves that this environment wasn’t the place for you to get yourself back together.
So you left.
You left like a coward. You didn’t make an effort to bring them to the same page, and you didn’t make the effort to explain yourself clearer. You took off without another word with your luggage and everyone was too busy arguing about what you had said to even realize that you had left.
You left them, and you didn’t even know if they would understand that you still wanted to come back. You just needed to fix yourself, but now it felt as though you had broken up.
The boys never talked about what you said after that night. Perhaps they were still silently wishing that everything they heard was wrong and that you really were just taking a one or two day break without communication, or maybe they were too tired and busy to mention it.
They never mentioned how the dorm was silent whenever they got home. They never mentioned that the humming of your voice and the smell of your cooking weren’t there to greet their tired souls anymore. They never mentioned the fact that they knew that they needed to order dinner on the way home because they were silently praying that you were there cooking them a hot home cooked meal.
They never mentioned how your clothes and belongings seemed to disappear from their rooms. How your chargers disappeared from their place beside theirs. How the shirts you stole from them randomly appeared back to their wardrobes freshly washed and void of your smell. How all your skincare and haircare products disappeared from all their bathrooms, and the fact that they didn’t need to call a cleaner as often because your hair didn’t litter the floor after you would be done combing.
They didn’t mention any of it because they hoped you would stick to your words of a ‘break’ though now they were really beginning to question whether or not they heard ‘break’ or ‘break up’.
All of this was kept to rot in their minds until the last week they had in Seoul before their promotions. You would think they would be busier than they already were, but their management actually reverses psychology by busying the boys more in the last month before promotions and then cleaning up their schedules a week before to let them rest and let their anticipation build. It helps keep them excited for promotions rather than overworked.
This was what Taehyung had wanted to tell you about. They wanted to tell you how they were planning on taking you out on a date night before they went abroad to celebrate your birthday early… Now he wonders if they would’ve understood you better if he hadn’t interrupted you enough to make you interrupt him.
“Can we talk? Like all of us actually talk.” Namjoon says as they all sit blankly on the living room sofa whilst their eyes glaze over the show on the television.
“Yeah, I think it’s about time.” Jin says as each of them sat up straighter. Jungkook took the remote and lowered the TV to the volume close to mute as they all faced each other, yet avoided eye contact.
“So, about what Y/N said… let’s all say what we actually heard from her.” Namjoon took the leadership role as everyone nodded and he turned to Jin to start off.
“I was actually really excited when Taehyung wanted to tell her about our surprise that the first few things she said had gone over me.” Jin clarifies as everyone nods in understanding and stays silent to let him continue.
“But from what I heard, she said she needed some time off to get mentally better. I didn’t actually hear anything about what made her mentally break to the point of the situation getting like this, but yeah.” Jin explains as Taehyung furrows his brow to say something though refrains from doing it to avoid any altercation. They were going to have to listen to each other to get this shit fixed.
“She didn’t say what made her need a mental break, but she definitely hinted at the fact that we weren’t making a good environment for her to get better in any way.” Yoongi spoke up as he took it that it was his turn to speak since he was the second eldest.
“I didn’t hear a lot. It was kinda like what Jin said. Except I was so shocked by what she said that her words made sense when you heard them, but never actually processed in my brain. I’m sorry, guys.” Hoseok said as the six of them all nodded. They couldn’t blame Hobi, not when they all seemed to have some sort of dementia from that night. Their brains only process what happened before and after then turning into a mess when they try to recall the during.
“Before our busy schedules started, I talked with her about our schedule. I always did when I knew things would get busier and we couldn't give her 100%, just to give her a heads up to prepare and be aware. So when she said she needed some time away from us, I immediately jumped to the conclusion that she was running away from us. I already warned her for all of this and it wasn’t like this was the first time she had been with us after such tremendous work, so I thought she finally had enough of us and that this break was actually a break up.” Namjoon stops as his eyes never leave from gazing coldly at the edge of their coffee table.
Everyone was silent. Namjoon’s words always silences them. They were so filled with wisdom and thoughts with meanings beyond understanding that they really do place the effort to listen when it counts. However, none of their eyes could meet each other as they all formulated their own conclusion to what Namjoon was trying to say.
“Now that I think back on it… We were very much in the wrong. All of us. She asked us to listen to her for one last time and we should have taken that chance to properly hear her out and have a proper discussion on what we could do to make her stay… Instead we fought again. We did the thing that she claimed has made this environment with us so hostile that she can’t be mentally well in it.” Namjoon sighs as he feels tears prick at his eyes and all the members come to a silent understanding of everything Namjoon said.
For once in the past few weeks, they had finally silently agreed on the meaning of something, yet it didn’t feel relieving or accomplishing. It felt colder to know that they had done it too late.
“Can’t we still talk to her right now? Beg for her to come back and have a proper discussion with us?” Jimin pipes up as his face looks completely wrecked after the few moments of silence that they took to understand Namjoon’s words. Tear stains littered his cheeks and his voice didn’t seem like it was far from breaking out into a sob, yet he still mustered up the strength to speak his only idea.
“Has anyone texted her after that night?” Namjoon asks as everyone looks up to see if anyone raises a hand, though their hearts plummet to their stomach when no one does.
Everyone had been too pussy to text you. They all thought the other would do it and somehow bring you back to the apartment by themselves, though their reliance had now been their downfall. They were now angered. Angered at themselves for not making the move sooner. It had been two weeks and yet no one made the effort to contact you.
“Fuck, no one?” Yoongi says as he meets each and everyone’s eyes as they all told no.
“Fuck.” Hoseok mutters as he takes a throw pillow and hugs it to his chest before he leans back on the sofa to now point his gaze at the ceiling.
“Shit, do you think she thinks we just let her go so easily? Like we didn’t even text her as an effort to get her back? We just let her sneak out whilst we were arguing about what she sai—“ Taehyung’s rambling was interrupted by his own voice cracking and Jimin patting his back as the man himself looked like he was holding himself back.
“I’m angry. I’m angry at us for not even trying to text her. I’m angry at myself for thinking one of you had texted her already.” Jimin says as he finishes comforting Taehyung to now wrap his knees with his arms in a way to comfort himself.
“It’s not too late…” Jungkook suggests, though the silence that followed the reluctance they all had.
They were desperate to bring you back, but at the same time, you had asked for space and texting you so late into the break seemed like it was a brewing mistake. However, shouldn’t they try to fix their past mistakes by contacting you and showing just how stupid they had been.
“I know what you’re all thinking. You’re thinking that we’re too late. That she had probably made up her mind already about the break up because none of us went to immediately call her, but shouldn’t we at least try?” A tear slips past Jungkook’s eyes as his voice grows weaker, yet he pushes words out his vocal cords.
“Don’t we love her? Isn’t she worth fighting for?” Jungkook buries his head into the throw pillow he cuddled on the carpeted floor as he breaks into sobs that Jimin tried to comfort him out of.
But the youngest of them did speak the most fact. They loved you to uncountable amounts, so you are more than worth fighting for. They just didn’t know if they could still fight for you when they were two weeks late from the battle.
The boys all ate their dinner in numbing peace that night. Not a single argument or tease wanted to roll off their tongue, instead they were just talking. Talking about anything and everything, but the fact that they were missing their eight soulmates, their eighth piece to the puzzle of their small family.
It felt nostalgic watching each other play on the gaming stations they haven’t used in a month. It felt weird to dust off the balcony to sit on the patio chairs that were last used by you and Namjoon. It felt bone crushing when Jungkook went to his cupboard of board games to find something they could play, only to find their game of a sexy adult game on the top of the pile.
They weren’t blind and they all knew something was missing. There was this unmistakable silence when they spoke to each other, a missing note when they laughed together, a missing pair of feet padding around the house.
Jin tried his best to not show how these little subtle things got to him. The fact that there were nights where he gamed way too late despite their schedule because he lost track of time again and had somewhat relied on you to remind him that he needs sleep again. He also ignored the fact that he was currently gaming on the console in their living room instead of the one in his own room because it had overheated after he forgot to unplug it for a whole night. He thought someone else would’ve unplugged it for him, but then again you were the only one who unplugged it for him. These nights he finds himself slowly inching closer to the wall as he sleeps. He finds that the smell of your shampoo on that side of the bed is the only thing that can put him to sleep after a rough gaming session.
Yoongi on the other hand was the opposite to Jin. He could even say that he hasn’t thought about you much, due to the fact that he had been overworking himself restless these past few days. He figured that since he doesn’t have to greet you at the dorm then he could stay at his studio just a little longer and come home with his files in a laptop to continue working at. It was better this way, he would say. He avoided any arguments when they got home, and he kept his mind off you by doing the things that you had countlessly reminded him not to do. Despite managers even telling him to get some rest. He would never listen, and they knew that he wouldn’t listen because he only ever listened to you.
Hoseok, in the meantime had his whole sleeping schedule fucked up and everyone could see how badly it affects him on the daily. He missed how he would elicit a groan from you when he asked you if you’d join him for a morning jog, though somehow you’d still force yourself to get ready in less than five minutes. He missed the way you would let your boisterous laugh out when you were with him. He missed the way you would point at everything and anything when you jogged or went on hikes. He missed you so much that you were the only thing on his mind. The image of your face permanently embedded in his mind, to the point that there’d be times where he’d see you in the reflection of the mirror in their dance studio. He missed you so much in fact that he would enter the dance studio with only half his mind and the boys grew even more worried when they would mess up and Hoseok wouldn’t even bat an eyelash at them. It was as if he turned blind and void. He didn’t care if they were being sloppy with the choreography, as long as he did his moves with effort then it was up to the other choreographers and staff to berate the others on their mistakes.
Jimin, in the meantime, was a complete mess. The others would agree that he was the reason the staff had actually connected the dots of the fact that they were dumped, because Jimin had never looked as swollen as he did the first three days you left them. His low performance during dance practice even made choreographers turn the other way as they knew he was hurting though prefered to say their corrections softly so as to not hurt him more. He looks like he hasn’t gotten any rest and Hoseok knows that he hasn’t because he could still hear him tossing and turning on his bed when he would randomly wake up in the middle of the night. Jimin always had trouble sleeping. It was something that you couldn’t even fix, yet you always helped by taking out all his remaining energy or making him some tea, even the simple action of running your nails on his scalp helped soothe him to sleep. Now the problem had turned ten times worse when you weren’t here to ease him, yet you filled his mind and kept him void from closing his eyes for too long that he might think his vision of you was reality.
Taehyung was similar to his 1995 counterpart. However, his professionalism came on top and he would never even let a glimpse of his sadness show when he was in the HYBE building. It may seem like a good thing, but it really wasn’t far off as he would coop up all his sad thoughts about you until the end of the day where he’d stuff his face with every possible thing in the fridge to keep himself from sobbing, though it never worked. It never worked for when his grandma died or when they were all having a hard time during 2018, so it wasn’t going to start randomly working now. The food he ate could only suppress half of the pain he had inside. He missed you and your soft hair. He missed the way your fingers played with his locks and how he would return the favor by running his own fingers through your soft hair. The smell of your shampoo filling his senses as you would let him style your hair in any braid he had learned to do on youtube. The black hair tie he bought specifically to style your hair still tightly around his wrist. Waiting for you to come back as he finally learned how to do a Dutch braid this time around.
Jungkook, alternatively, seemed to be the least affected member of them all. He went along with his day fine. He joked with staff whenever the others seemed too busy in their heads during a meeting, and he acted oblivious to everything happening. He doesn’t spend much time at the apartment either for his hyungs to gauge how he truly was reacting to the situation. He started getting out more frequently. Some staff members even see him at the other side of Seoul, and when they would ask why he was there then he’d just shrug his shoulders and touch his mask. He’d take a look at his surroundings in case someone noticed that he was the Jungkook and then he would continue on his way. He would spend more time at the Hannam The Hill gym. He started going to more parks, malls, restaurants, and hidden gems in Seoul because he couldn’t bear staying at the dorm, not when you had practically lived and touched every surface of it too. He couldn’t bear seeing everyone upset, so he chose to distract himself with exploration. Perhaps in a different universe he was actually taking you there, he might’ve taken all eight of you there. Maybe, just maybe.
Namjoon wasn’t blind. He saw all of them suffer. He wasn’t blind to how he had suffered either. His lyrics turned more and more angsty as the days went by, and a longing to vent everything to someone weighed on his chest though it felt as though the seven people could vent to were also feeling the same problems.
Namjoon would get up in the middle of the night and walk near every bedroom door in the house. He knew when Jin was still up gaming when it was already two in the morning. He knew when Yoongi was still working on his laptop when he just came home from an extended three hours at his studio. He knew when Hoseok had woken up from a nightmare because of a small gasp that would sound from his and Jimin’s shared room. He also knew how Jimin barely slept because he would toss and turn every few minutes under his duvet. He knew when Taehyung would sneak out of his and Jungkook’s shared room to get a whole bucket of ice cream from the refrigerator freezer, and he knew when Jungkook would silently sneak back into their dorm after taking a mysterious late night walk.
Namjoon knew all of this was happening and yet he didn’t do anything to stop them because he thought this was what they deserved. They deserved this for neglecting you. They deserved to miss you, so that when they beg for you to come back then they would have surely learned their lesson.
“Good night guys, let’s all send a text to her tomorrow afternoon after our short schedule.” Jin says as all of them seemed a little more at ease when they retreated to their bedrooms that night.
Namjoon didn’t hear Jin play his games, Yoongi made his music, Hoseok’s gasp from a nightmare, Jimin tossing or turning, Taehyung sneaking into the kitchen, or Jungkook sneaking in and out. The dorm was entirely silent and peaceful for the first time in a long time.
Though Namjoon’s eyes stayed on one thing… his phone.
He shouldn’t break a plan, but he thought that they all had learned their lessons. What if they all get their hopes up only to call their eighth lover to tell them that they have been officially over for all this time.
He couldn’t bear to see everyone’s hearts officially shatter. He needed an answer now, so that he could at least get himself together by tomorrow in the case that they do get rejected and one of them needs to stay emotionally sober.
[1:27] Namjoon: Hey…
[1:28] Namjoon: I know it’s late, literally and figuratively.
[1:30] Namjoon: We really miss you. It’s been 2 weeks and we’ll spend our last week in Seoul with more time in our schedules. I don’t think we can go do promotions in America if we can’t get on the same page as you.
[1:32] Namjoon: I don’t think I can handle America without you. I don’t even care about management anymore. I just need you, and I would give anything to at least let all of us meet just for a moment to talk.
[1:33] Namjoon: I hope you’re doing well.
[1:34] Namjoon: You have your sleeping schedule fixed!! If the reason you’re not reading this is because you’re resting right now.
[1:35] Namjoon: We love you, princess. We miss you.
[1:37] Namjoon: Text me back when you can?
[1:40] Namjoon: Sleep well
Namjoon sighs. His eyes were starting to hurt and he couldn’t figure out if it was because of his tiredness, intense focus on his phone screen while the lights were off, or if it was from the sting that threatened tears. Whatever it may be, he avoids thinking about it by imagining you. Wherever you may be. Perhaps they should even go to your apartment, though what if you get even more angry? You did say that you needed a break from them.
It was now the afternoon of the next day. The boys had all been driven back to their dorm after dropping by the HYBE building to only get a printed file of their schedule in America.
They all seemed more at peace today. Their car rides felt more restful, though an underlying nervousness crept on its seams. They had all planned to send private messages to you by the afternoon. They knew your schedule, and they could only hope that it hadn’t changed from the last time you told them it changed.
They all sat in the living room as they all took out their phones and formulated what they should say. They were making sure to keep it personal to each of them, not too long, not too short, not emotional, yet not robotic. They needed to let you feel that they missed you without it coming across as overbearing. They wanted you to feel just how much they had learnt from their mistakes. They wanted to meet you even for just a moment.
Jimin thinks that a single glimpse at you could fix everything. It would fix and heal all of them like a drop of magical medicine.
So they all formulated for an hour, as a drama played on the TV despite no one listening to it. They all came together and made sure to say the right things before sending it all at different times. They weren’t stupid. They won’t send it all at the same time. They’ll send it in different minutes, because that’s logical.
[14:21] Seokjin: Good afternoon, sweetheart. How have you been? I hope you’re doing well. I hope you’re getting enough rest. It’s almost your birthday soon, and I actually had something planned for it since we would spend it in the states but I don’t know if that’s possible now. I want you to know that I’ll always be here waiting for you. Take as much time as you need, but when things get rough then don’t be afraid to call me or any of us. I love you, sweetheart. Don’t forget to eat well and drink lots of water. Take care!
[14:22] Yoongi: I’m gonna skip the bullshit. I know you have seven more messages to go and read, and honestly we’re all in the living room formulating our messages. This is the first time in weeks that we actually came together to work on something other than choreo and music. It’s damn impressive what our love for you makes us do. We need you back, love. Everyone is miserable without you. Even Hobi has gone to shits. You know I hate talking about other people or what you call it as ‘tea’, but I think this is something I would actually ‘spill’ to you about. Just come home. Come back to us. We miss you and will always love you. No matter what. If you need any help mentally, emotionally, or physically. We are just one call away, so please don’t be afraid. Don’t run away.
[14:23] Hoseok: Hey beautiful… stuff isn't too good right now hahahaha. I miss you by my side. I haven’t been jogging lately and you know how my ankles get when the only movement they do is intense dancing and walking. I need my jogging partner back, or if you don’t want to jog then we don’t have to. I just need someone to annoy, early in the morning. Jungkookie isn’t reciprocating my love of annoying him either. I think he’s been going to the gym more often because his muscles are definitely stronger than they were two weeks ago, so it’s kinda scary annoying him in the morning when his biceps alone could send my head swinging. The dorm has been unbearably clean too. No one’s making a mess like you do, so I have no one to berate. I can’t believe I’m saying this right now, but I miss your loose hair strands littering our shiny floor. I just realized that it definitely made the dorm a home instead of a shiny marble tiled showroom. God, I miss you. Just stay safe and I love you. Text us back whenever you can.
From: Your Hope
To: My Hope
“Namjoon hyung, it’s your turn.” Jimin says as the six of them look towards their leader though he only lets out a meek smile.
“I already sent her a few messages last night.” Namjoon smiles as the boys look at him with shocked faces.
“What?! Without us?!” Jungkook says.
“I couldn’t help it. I couldn’t sleep if I didn’t send it right then.” Namjoon shrugs as everyone understands and even thought that it could make the chances of you responding better.
[14:25] Jimin: Hi babyy, miss you. I know how you should always put yourself first, so I’m not going to ask you to come back. Not when you feel ready to get totally pampered by all of us. When you come back I’m going to kiss you everywhere that you’d probably have to detain me to keep me off you. We haven’t even finished our game yet. Let’s play again sometime soon okay? And my gosh, there is so much gossip you’re missing out on right now. Text me back when you get this ‘cause I need to vent all the info I learned from one of our new makeup noonas. Stay well and take care! Love you mwah mwah! Gossip soon!
[14:26] Taehyung: Babyyyy! Did you know the HYBE cafeteria was selling your favorite meal last week?! It was perfectly cooked and seasoned, I swear! I’ll tell them to serve it again soon so that we can both judge whether it's better than the place that we usually get it from. Speaking of which, I heard our favorite frozen yogurt place had opened a branch near Hyochang Park, so we should definitely give it a look soon! Have you been following the fashion trends still? There’s this ridiculous trend on pants that I’ve been seeing and both me and Hoseok have agreed that it sucks, but we’re still wondering what your thoughts are on it. It sucks when we don’t have your opinion to help us see more than what we see in our funnel vision. We really really miss you. I love you. Don’t get sick and try to get back to us when you see this!
[14:26] Jungkook: BABBBBYYYY!!! HOW HAVE YOU BEEN??? I MISSED YOUU, WE MISSED YOU! Yoongi hyung said that we needed to make our messages deep and meaningful, but really I just want to say one thing and it’s that we’re sorry. We really are. And I know Jin hyung specifically told us to not beg for you back because you needed time and space to yourself, but please come back. It hurts when you’re not here, and no matter what I do it doesn’t go away. Let me take you somewhere when you get back. I know a place where you can scream out all your frustrations and feelings so that you can feel better mentally. I know a place Taehyung hyung had been eyeing for a while, maybe we should go there together. It’s some frozen yogurt place that I know you both love and it’s near Hyochang Park and a hidden attraction of Seoul that I heard from Mingyu. We’ve gotten better too! Less arguments when we can all agree that everyone just misses you. It’s kinda funny cause if I can replay one moment in my life then it would be that night. I should have listened to you rather than arguing with my hyungs. I should have listened with both my ears fully tuned to you because now we’re all in this stuck and confused area where we don’t know whether or not we’re on a break or we broke up. Like that’s something so important to know, but we’re not even sure what we are to you, and we were too scared to even message you immediately after. We don’t even know if you got home safe that night, and it hurts me to know that we’ve been neglecting you like this for so long. You’ve been with us through multiple comebacks and you’ve taken it all with no complaint until now. Please, don’t break up with me— with us. Just come back. Come home, please? We know where we went wrong now. It hurts and I don’t think it’ll get better unless you’re here with me— with us.
After they all sent their messages they had opted to watch a movie together, whilst all their phones laid face up with their volumes on high in case you’d respond to one of them. However, as the day got later and staff came knocking to deliver their dinner, no messages from you came through to any of their phones. And when everyone had gone to prepare dinner, Namjoon took a look at his phone to see that even his messages from last night hadn’t been sent.
Had you blocked them? Or changed your number entirely? Shit, he really doesn’t want all of them to come over to your place to beg you and get into your personal space, but if you had blocked them they’d have no choice.
“Guys, did your messages even get sent? Mine aren’t going through to her for some reason. Did she block me?” Namjoon asked and the boys never missed the dejection in his voice when he said the possibility of getting blocked by you.
Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook left from helping set up the table as they went to retrieve their phone from the coffee table to open and see their messages.
“Yeah, mine didn’t send either. It just bounced back.” Hoseok says as the maknae line quickly enters their passcodes to see it for themselves, each of their faces saying the same thing.
“Did she block us?”
“She wouldn't, right?”
“She wouldn’t have blocked us if she didn’t properly break up with us.” They all said synchronously as Jin and Yoongi looked up to see the commotion and sent a look towards each other.
“No, you know she doesn’t do blocking shit.” Yoongi cuts in to defend your name as Jin clears his throat. The look they sent each other was to defend you, though he prefered explaining it rather than swearing it on their faces. They were at more peace with each other than they had been for a few months and the reason you needed a break was because of the countless arguments they had, and the negative environment they created. It was counterintuitive to argue over you, when the reason you left was because of arguing.
“What Yoongi meant to say was that we all know that she wouldn’t block us. Remember when that friend of hers had said multiple bad things behind her back and we told her to block them, but her sweet soul just couldn’t? She sees it as ‘rude’, so the fact that you guys are accusing her of blocking you means that you think she’s rude. Do you think she’s rude?” Jin asks and the room falls silent as everybody knew you wouldn’t block anyone no matter what they did to you.
“Besides, she needed a break not a break up. You don’t block people when you’re on a break.” Yoongi adds.
“What if she did break up with us and we just didn’t understand her properly.” Jungkook says as his eyes seem lost in his own mind.
“Or she’s slowly easing us into a break up… like she knows it’ll hurt us if she did so suddenly then maybe after a few weeks of this break she breaks up with us?” Taehyung speaks out as the room stays silent.
Everyone wanted to defend you. They wanted to tell Taehyung that he was wrong and that you loved them too much, though they were out of proof to tell him otherwise.
Hoseok sighs as he eyes the table that had been set up with takeout food the staff had brought for them. “Let’s just eat. Maybe she’s just somewhere without signal or internet today.” Hoseok says as he was the first to walk to the dining room table with Jin and Yoongi.
“Yeah… or maybe her phone broke.” Namjoon follows as the maknae line glances at their phone before leaving theirs on the coffee table with the rest of the phones.
“Hunger makes us overthink, right?” Jin laughs awkwardly as the rest nodded though the question of your whereabouts remained on their minds
Three days. They had three days left and the hope they had in you receiving their messages decreased by the days. The nagging for them to drive to your apartment grew and not even the eldest of them could stop the temptation. The only thing stopping them was how the staff kept a closer eye on them to avoid any unnecessary injuries or scandals to arise right before the promotions began.
They thought that they would go to the States and do their promotions with the question of when you were coming back nagging in their minds, though their prayers were answered this Wednesday afternoon.
The boy’s were separated in two black vans. Three on one and Four on the other since they only spent five hours at the HYBE building today and had none of their personal assistants with them. Everyone was preparing in packing up and getting ready for four weeks of promotions in America, yet all of the boys held on to the little hope that they could see you before then.
Jungkook sat on a van with his sleeping Yoongi hyung and a Namjoon hyung that was typing away a message to send to his personal assistant for the products he needed to be bought from the grocery stores for their trip. Jungkook on the other hand just enjoyed sitting behind his two hyungs as he watched the buildings pass by the window. His phone was in his pocket and his head leaned on the glass of the window as nothing but the wheels turning and the engine working sounded in the van.
He was sure he would fall asleep any moment now, though the light vibration from his phone on his pocket had woken him up from dozing off. He took out his phone and checked the message as he was expecting his own PA to ask him for a list of things he needed. He even had a list written on his notes app already, so all he needed to do was copy it and paste it into their Kakaotalk chat.
However, a message from his PA was not what made his phone buzz. It was you.
Jungkook felt his heart skip a beat. Multiple beats. It felt like he was having a heart attack at the way the sound of his heart pumping was all he could hear as he tapped on the message notification you sent.
[17:35] Y/N: Jungkookie, why are you all sending such long messages?? You know I hate reading long ones 😭
[17:36] Y/N: I just got back to Busan city. Let me read your essay first, so that I can respond.
[17:37] Y/N: It better have good grammar HAHHAHAHAH.
You were laughing? Did you seriously laugh when… well you haven’t read their messages yet, and from the look on Hoseok’s face it seems like you haven’t responded to theirs yet either. Jungkook figured that his message was the one sent the latest since he was the last to send his, therefore he would be on top of your chats.
What did you mean that you just got back to Busan city? Why were you in Busan? Why are you so chill and laughing on chat? And why were you cracking jokes on how his message is so long that it could be an essay? Jungkook just couldn’t understand and his mind was simply too shocked to even tell his hyungs anything, so he waited.
He waited until he saw your bubbles appear to indicate you were typing something, and he watched when it would disappear for a while before coming back to type some more.
[17:47] Y/N: What the hell?! Jungkook, what do you mean break up??
What a short response after you seemed to have been typing for two minutes. Jungkook didn’t know what to respond. He was in shock, or maybe he was having a ture heart attack. He was dying or perhaps he was already dead, and his mind was playing hopeful games on him.
[17:49] Y/N: What do you mean Yoongi and Jin said something-something? I have to get to my hotel first, but we’ll talk about this later. Only us, I don’t like Jin and Yoongi telling you what you should or shouldn’t say. What are you guys doing?
You sounded strict despite messages not explicitly holding emotions, and suddenly Jungkook had to swallow a lump stuck in his throat. Hotel? Will you actually talk about the message later or are you saying that to avoid talking to him? God, he shouldn’t be thinking about this when he knows you wouldn’t do that to him or any of them. So instead he replied with a simple ‘okay’.
Typical Jungkook, because he was always one to be simple in his texting.
Jungkook waited. Patiently, he waited. Until the hours of the evening and when the members had planned to game in the living room. Jungkook waited with patience. After Yoongi excused himself to have some time alone, Jungkook also followed and claimed he wanted some fresh air because all this waiting was silently creeping up to his bones and muscles.
He could feel himself fidgeting and he knows Jimin sees it too. He should have probably told them about how you have internet now and probably read their messages, but something about the way you said ‘Only us’ made his tongue stuck in his throat. It suddenly felt like this was his first time talking to his crush and not his faithful partner and love of his life.
He walked around the hill for a few minutes with his head buried in his hoodie and a cap hiding his face under the stars of the sky. He was trying to calm his nerves.
Why was it taking you so long to get to a hotel? Why were you in Busan? You had no family in Busan, so why are you there? Since you’re talking to him does that confirm that you didn’t break up wi—
A buzz came through his phone and he almost dropped it as he took it out of his pocket to see that the notification had your name on it. He breathed out a breath of cold air first before he pressed it and read your message.
[20:07] Y/N: Jungkookie, sorry it's a bit late but I had to take care of some things before I could talk to you.
[20:07] Jungkook: Don’t worry about it, baby.
Jungkook’s breath hitched as he realized that he might’ve been overstimulating you by calling you ‘baby’ immediately. What happened to taking it slow and making sure they were there for you, so that you can determine that they care about your mental wellbeing?
[20:08] Y/N: Can we call? I need to talk to you properly and my fingers are tired from typing.
Jungkook chuckled as he sent a thumbs up emoji before he accepted your audio call. He placed the phone against his ears as he was about to say ‘hello’, though your voice beat him to it and greeted him first.
“Kookie?”
Your voice felt so foreign, yet sweet and melodic. Something he had yearned for too long that he could cry knowing all the nights he wished he heard it one more time. Your voice carried weight, though Jungkook’s mind went blank at comprehending any cues. Your voice held worry. Why were you all sending such long messages and why was Jungkook hurting?
Oh shit, was he crying? His mind finally caught up after getting lost in your voice. Something wet rolled down his cheeks as his nose sniffed and you repeated the call of his name.
“Yeah, baby. I’m here.” Jungkook responded as another tear rolled down his cheek and he didn’t do much to stop it, but to sniff his nose.
“Are you crying? Are you alright? What did you mean in the message? About Jin and Yoongi telling you what to do in your messages with me, and you hurting? Why are you hurting? Who hurt you, baby?” Your voice said in chorus, however it carried all the care that Jungkook had longed for in the past weeks.
Jungkook was fully sobbing into his phone now as he sits himself on a nearby bench, scared that if he doesn't sit then his body might collapse. He doesn’t really know why he was crying. I mean he finally got his wish of hearing your voice one last time, yet the care you had in your tone and your endearment through your words made him realize just how much he missed your voice.
“Jungkookie, I need you to calm down okay? Who’s there with you? Are any of the boys there?” You asked as Jungkook shook his head. No one was here. That’s what he liked about walking around Hannam The Hill at night. Usually people would be inside eating dinner or resting now, and they had the tightest security that not even his favorite food deliveries could enter and would require a staff member to pick the food up for them instead and deliver it to their dorm.
“No… I’m— I’m out for a walk right now… I missed you…” Jungkook whispered the last part more so to himself, though you heard it clear as day.
“Kookie… can you explain to me thoroughly what you meant in your message?” You asked softly as Jungkook forced his sniffles away to tell you everything.
He let it all out. About all his hyungs and him wanting to apologize to you and how much they’ve struggled without you. How they were all miserable during their practices, yet they all sucked it up for the promotions.
He told you how Jin would come out of his room with eyebags from forgetting to sleep because of his games, and how Yoongi already had three songs in the works because he was overworking himself day and night again. He told you how Hoseok wasn’t doing well with the choreography and didn’t even care when the members got something wrong. He told you how Namjoon had been an overthinking mess and was practically observing all of the boy’s moves. Namjoon might think he’s sneaky, but Jungkook is aware of the fact that the leader stays up until he gets back to the dorm after his adventures. He told you how everyone in HYBE has a little clue that the seven of them were dumped because Jimin came in with the most swollen eyes that night you left. He even joked how Jimin must’ve told you something about the new gossip in the building, but left out the fact that they were part of the topic in hand. He told you how Taehyung had been getting really careless with the stuff he eats, and that he had even tried out some new candies from his hyung’s cravings that were stashed in their bedroom mini fridge.
He told you how their fighting stopped when they didn’t have to sit down on the same table to eat dinner. They didn’t have you to gather together for, so what stopped them from eating in their rooms? He told you how they had their first agreed discussion because the subject of the topic was you.
He told you everything and he knew his hyungs would call him a snitch afterwards, though he didn’t care. If they weren’t going to beg for you, then he would for the rest of them.
“Jungkookie… I— I…” You were at a loss for words as you took in what he said and opened up another tab to see all their long messages.
“That’s why we need you back, baby. It hurts. It hurts me to see them like this, and it hurts me more to know that we’ll forever be incomplete.” Jungkook said as swallows a lump in his throat to stop his emotional rant. If you broke up with him now then at least he knew he did his best.
“Jungkook ah! Did yours get seen too?” Taehyung’s voice shouted as soon as his eyes landed on the youngest member entering the dorm through the entrance corridor. The other six men in the room turned to see what the youngest would answer.
“Huh?” He asks as he removes his mask and walks to where his hyungs sat in the living room.
“Has Y/N seen your message already?” Jimin says as Jungkook eyes all their opened phone screens. He checks his own phone and sees that his long message did get seen and nods as he eyes the rest of the men.
“Wait! Mine just got seen too!” Taehyung jumps up from his seat as he shows his phone screen to everyone. Jungkook lets out a small chuckle to himself. His hyungs reaction to getting his message seen was so different from his silent heart attack. Taehyung’s smile never looked so bright despite the unsureness of the situation.
“Baby, called me earlier…” Jungkook breaks the ice as all his hyungs turn to him with curiosity in their wide eyes.
“When?”
“What.”
“Huh??”
“Earlier?”
“What did she say?”
“Why didn’t you tell us?”
The boys spoke synchronously as Jungkook closed his eyes and tried to roughly summarize the events of the phone call.
“Baby, saw my message earlier in the ride back to the dorm and told me we needed to call privately—“
“So that’s why you were so fidgety and walked out.” Jimin interrupts as Namjoon takes this statement seriously and sends an even more intense glare to the maknae.
“I didn’t intend to keep the call secret, that’s why I’m telling you now…”
“You tried to hide the fact that Y/N saw your message already when I asked you. Do you call that being honest?” Taehyung bites back a little angry at being left out at some very important information, and he wasn’t the only one feeling this way.
“No, I—“
“Jungkook ah, you are going to be honest with us, won’t you?” Hoseok speaks up as Jungkook’s eyes widens and he was about to tell everyone that he would be completely honest to them. However, a few more boys spoke up about Jungkook’s honesty.
“Can we really trust him? He has been sneaking off lately…”
“Jungkook, this isn’t just something to be light about. We need every detail honestly as it was, because this isn’t just about your relationship with her, it's ours too.”
“I can’t belie—“
“God, can’t you guys listen for once?! I’m telling you that I’ll tell the truth, but you haven’t even let me speak for once. Was this how we treated Y/N that night, because I’d definitely leave any moment now.” Jungkook’s loud voice spoke as the room went silent. Jungkook takes a breath in to clear his mind before he continues. It didn’t matter if his hyungs took his words seriously now. He just wants the events out before any altercation.
“Baby called and said something about spending some time in the provinces outside Busan with her aunt and uncle.”
“With her favorite cousin?” Hoseok asks as Jungkook nodded.
“Yeah that one. That’s why our messages were getting bounced back. She saw mine first when she finally got signal because mine was sent last, and she said she’d call me and talk about it ‘cause I kinda went overboard with my message…”
“I knew you wouldn’t follow what I said.” Yoongi massaged his forehead, though gestured for him to continue.
“Yeah… I continued to not listen to you in the call either because I kinda dumped everything I’ve noticed us do without her and begged for her not to dump us…” Jungkook straightens his lips as he thinks back at how he got carried away exposing their weakest parts in a phone call.
Jin slaps his own forehead and Yoongi’s jaw drops as he contains his emotions by closing his eyes. Namjoon and Hoseok had their mouths open as Jimin and Taehyung looked at the youngest like he was crazy, though turned to each other to help keep their chuckles held back as they could already imagine your face when Jungkook vents out.
“Jungkook ah, what exactly did you tell her about Jin hyung?” Jimin asks as he leans on his elbows from his seat on the couch. Jungkook looks down at where Jin sits at the edge of the couch furthest from where he stands and swallows.
“I told her about how Jin hyung plays all night and forgets to sleep…” Jungkook’s voice was meek though it was enough to send Jimin and Taehyung laughing to lean their head at the back of the couch.
“And what did you tell her about Jimin?” Jin challenges as Jimin snaps out of his laughter and stares into Jungkook’s soul.
“I told her about how the entire HYBE building knows we got dumped because Jimin hyung came to work with the most swollen eyes…”
“Yah! Were you looking for a fight?!” Jimin threatens as he stands up with a fist ready to fake a fight, though they were all silenced when Hoseok’s serious voice speaks from the laughter of Jin and Taehyung and pulls on the fabric of Jimin’s shirt to sit him back down on the sofa.
“How did she respond to your confession?” Hoseok asks as Jungkook drops his head to gaze at the floor and all the members’ hearts sink to their stomachs. Fuck, what else would elicit that reaction if not the news that they were truly dumped.
“She said that she wanted to meet us, so that she could talk about it face-to-face.” Jungkook says as Namjoon carefully runs his hand through his hair.
“Talk about what?” Namjoon asks as Jungkook shrugs his shoulders.
“Jungkook, be honest.” Yoongi warns as Jungkook looks up to meet all their eyes.
“I asked her what she wanted to talk about but she just said that we’d talk about it then. All of us will go. If we can…” Jungkook says as Jin, Yoongi, Hoseok, and Namjoon collectively look at each other with furrowed brows.
“Right, we’ll meet with her tomorrow, and beg her to come back!” Jimin says as if it was the most absolute plan.
“How do we know that Jungkook is telling the truth? What if this is some sick joke?” Taehyung speaks up as Jungkook looks offended at the statement.
“Would I joke about something like this?” Jungkook asked as the room silenced, though the sound of their phones buzzing got all their heads turning towards their phones.
A message from you.
[20:59] Y/N: Jungkook told me everything and I saw your messages. Let’s meet up sometime soon? I’ll be in Seoul by nine in the morning tomorrow. When are you guys free?
Everyone had quickly jumped to their phones to begin typing a response, though Hoseok quickly halted everyone.
“Are we even free tomorrow? Weren’t we supposed to have a meeting over our visas and papers for America tomorrow? We have less than three days.” Hoseok voices out his worries as Namjoon licks his lips and looks at all the boys that had their eyes on him. His brain has already begun formulating a plan that would satisfy all of them.
“I’ll message management and reschedule our meeting in the evening. Y/N comes first.” Namjoon says the last sentence as a fact that they all agree on as messages in response to your message flowed through their group chat.
The date was scheduled and some relief filled all their bodies. However, none of them were sure if tomorrow’s meet up with you would bear good or bad news.
You entered the restaurant that you and the boys both loved going to. A familiar staff of the restaurant leads you past regular tables to their private rooms. It was uncommon to have private room bookings early in the day, especially on a weekday so the restaurant was fairly empty and you were led to one of the largest private rooms the restaurant had.
Although your time helping out your aunt and uncle after your cousin’s death had been healing, and gave you closure from the untimely death, that didn’t mean that you hadn’t missed your boys. Your seven lovely men that you loved way too much for it to be healthy.
You thought about your actions and partly took the blame for walking out so abruptly, though when you read their messages and heard from Jungkook everything that they had been doing without you, you couldn’t help but feel a little angry at how they clearly were relying on you to take care of themselves.
That’s why you called to meet them. You were sure the break would last at most a month and spending time away at the province had healed your mental despair, so you weren’t about to ignore them just as they’ll leave for promotions. Namjoon said it himself, he can’t handle America without you as a support system and surely the boys need someone to help ground them too, but that doesn’t mean that they can let go of themselves just because you weren’t there.
You knocked on the traditional wooden door before you slid it open and peaked your head to see the seven boys staring at you with wide eyes as they stood up from their seats. You took a step into the room and closed the door behind you. Part of you had expected all of them to jump at you, though they all stayed in their spots seemingly cautious of your presence as you turned to face them.
They were wearing relatively relaxed outfits as you didn’t even get to change from your train ride from Busan. You wore denim high-waisted baggy jeans with a gray fitted long-sleeve top with a puffer jacket of your favorite color and a beanie that matched it. A standard outfit, though it made you feel a bit overdressed when you see that Jungkook and Hoseok were wearing literal shorts.
“Hey… sorry I’m a bit late. I ran into some traffic on the way here.” You smiled at them whilst you removed your coat and beanie. Jin had immediately come to your side to help take your coat and hat off to place to the side whilst greeting you with a cautious kiss on the cheek to which you smiled at.
“No worries, we just arrived too.” Namjoon smiles, though the rest of the members knew for a fact that they were here half an hour early just in case you were early.
You observed that the table had exactly eight seats. Jimin, Taehyung, Jungkook, and Namjoon sat on the left side and Hoseok, Yoongi, and Jin on the right side. The only available seat being the one in between Yoongi and Jin, so you slowly walked towards it. Each step reverberated against the walls and it was starting to feel suffocating in the large private room.
“Someone please talk, this is getting awkward.” You spoke with a chuckle at the end as the men all laughed and Yoongi greeted you as you reached your seat.
“We just missed you, Love.” Yoongi says timidly, though as his hand snakes its way to your waist and you make no move to inch away from it, he warms up and flashes you a smile and kisses your cheek. His lips were warm and soft on your cheek and two kisses from your eldest boyfriends instantaneously placed your heart at ease.
“I think ‘miss’ as a word doesn’t describe how we felt.” Hoseok says behind you as you turn to greet him with a hug next. Your arms slotted right around his torso as his arms wrapped around your waist and he leaned down to place a peck on your forehead.
“Baby~ we want kisses too!” Taehyung says from across the table as you turn to face them and their whole side of the table quickly walks towards your seat. They seemed more at ease now that you hadn’t shown any hint of being uncomfortable or overstimulated from their words or actions. However, there was still an underlying emotion under their eyes that you couldn’t quite identify.
Once everything was settled you all sat down and let your eyes roam over the food on the table. Plates of meat circled around the grill in the middle of the table. Small plates of side dishes and other dishes scattered for everyone’s access. It reminds you of the small pack of biscuits you had eaten nearly five hours ago since you had slept the entire train ride from Busan to Seoul.
“Let’s eat first? I think everyone’s hungry.” Jin offers the idea to everyone as you just noticed that he had been eyeing you hungrily taking in the food on the table the entire time.
Everyone hummed in agreement as you watched them slowly take some meat to place on the grill. Your hands joined them as you swallowed and looked around to see if any of them would start talking.
“So… How come you’re free right now? I thought you’d be busy with last minute preparations for promotions.” You said as you took a tong and placed some meat on the grill, though Jin was already beating you to it and took the first cooked meat on the grill to place on your bowl.
“That’s what I actually wanted to tell you about that night. We wanted to have dinner with you before we went to America. Something like celebrating your birthday in advance.” Taehyung says as before he chews on a gimbap.
A sudden realization hitting you as all you needed was a night of being back to normal to get mentally better. Perhaps if you were patient enough….
“I’m sorry abou—“
“You did what you had to.” Yoongi cuts you off as you turn to look at him. He leaned back on his chair with his arm laid on the back of your seat.
“I think Jungkookie has told you everything already, so you would know that breaking up with us taught us a few valuable lessons.” Jimin says as he drinks on a glass of coca cola and throws a glance at the youngest labeled ‘snitch’.
“What? Break up?” You asked as you furrowed your brows and looked around the table to see that the boys all looked at you with varied expressions of looming sadness
“Yeah, you said you needed a break but really it’s easing us to a break up. We’re not stupid baby.” Taehyung says a bit tense, though Jimin’s hand on his shoulder had eased him to calm down a little.
“What?! I never and will never think about breaking up with you. Unless you guys want to.” You said as you looked at them in disbelief.
“What no! Never!”
“Never, baby!”
A series of disagreements filled the table as they all silenced when Namjoon’s authoritative voice bloomed amidst the sea of uncompensable words.
“We were meant to beg you to stay with us during this meal. What do you mean you aren’t breaking up with us?” Namjoon says as you chuckled and threw your head back to rest on Yoongi’s arm.
“God, no. I said I needed a break. I was mentally exhausted after my cousin died, that’s why I went to the provinces for two weeks and got some needed healing and help out my aunt and uncle. You guys were always tired so I figured you also needed a rest from me.” You said and the boys all collectively blinked at you as if they had finally gotten to the same page as you. However, a looming sadness washes over them as they process the news of your grievance.
“Don’t tell me you didn’t understand me from my explanation that night. Were we not on the same page for almost three weeks?” You asked as Hoseok cleared his throat.
“Beautiful, you are our rest.” The lead dancer said as Jungkook raised a finger to pipe in.
“We were somewhat on the same page…” Jungkook says as Jimin and Taehyung nod to support his statement.
“We knew you needed mental rest, but we all got convinced by Taehyung that you were eventually turning this break into a break up. We didn’t— we didn’t know about…” Yoongi trails off from beside you as you abruptly stop leaning on his arm and catch his eyes with a hint of grief with you.
“God, you guys are stupid. Namjoon, did you really leave them to think like this?” You ask towards the leader as he just shrugs and keeps his eyes on the food in his bowl.
“No wonder you were all miserable. Why didn’t you at least contact me— ah shit, I’m part to blame too. I shouldn’t have walked out on you guys.” You said more to yourself as they shook their heads to dismiss your apologies.
“It’s not your fault. We just weren’t listening. We were too busy being full of ourselves and fighting. We didn’t know you had to grieve by yourself.” Jin says and you massage your forehead with a hand that leaned on the table as silence engulfed the table once more.
“I’m so sorry for your loss…”
“We all are sorry…”
“H-How did it even happen? They were so young.”
“I don’t really want to talk about it right now…” You said silently as they all watched as you shook your head whilst rubbing circles on your forehead. You let out a chuckle though it wasn’t one that they could laugh with.
“I wanna focus on this funny mess. I mean… at least you got your fighting sorted, that’s what Jungkook said to me last night at least.” You said and their lips spread into a smile and some even let out a chuckle and a nod of their heads. You were done grieving and you practically spent two weeks of grieving, so you really needed something else to think about. And the topic of your dumb miscommunication and stupidity seemed like the best distraction.
“Don’t think that I’m not mad by everything Jungkook told me. Jin, you ended the message you sent me with ‘take care’ and from what Jungkook told me, you were barely sleeping because you’ve been gaming too much again. Yoongi, you know how much I hate it when you overwork or bring your work to the dorm even after hours of working in your studio. I can’t always be there to remind you to take care of yourselves.”
The men that sat on either side of you pouted at you though your face stayed stoic.
“I’m disappointed. Now, I can’t even show my face in HYBE because everyone thinks I dumped you and if you don’t do well in your promotions then the blame is on me.”
“It’s not your fault, baby.” Jimin says comfortingly though you send him a glare that quickly quiets him.
“Is it true that the gossip you were teasing in your message is about us?” You asked as the man forced a smile and sent glare at Jungkook as the younger avoided eye contact from everyone.
“I’m going to sort this out somehow. I just need you guys back in shape to perform.” You shake your head as you pick up a piece of pork to chew on and the table goes silent once again.
“You know…I’ve been thinking for a long time and I feel like this would be the best moment to ask for it, but do you want to go to America with us?” Namjoon speaks up as all eyes go to him and to you.
You were taken aback by the question. It was one of the few rules that management had for your relationship with them and now they were asking for you to break it.
“We missed almost three weeks from you and it feels like we’ve missed everything, and it’s almost your birthday so why don’t we celebrate it there too?” Namjoon was smiling as you stared at him like he was delusional.
“Joonie, as much as I want to, your management would—“
“If you’ve read my message then you would know that I don’t care. I don’t give a fuck if the media sees us. I need you, and I speak for everyone if we haven’t gone abroad and thought about how it would be if we went to those places with you. We can book you a ticket from our personal money if we have to. We’ll sort out your accommodations and everything. All you need to do is say yes.” Namjoon asks as all eyes settle on you.
You swallow a lump in your throat and weigh out your options. If you were caught then your name could be out there, and were you ready for that? But they all looked at you with such hope in their eyes and the sound of exploring new horizons with the loves of your life seemed like a dream. They said it themselves, you were their rest, and it seemed like the best way to catch up on some needed loving.
“I just came from Busan, I’m tir—“
“Y/N, it’s a yes or no, please.” Namjoon says and you swallow with a nod as a smile creeps up your cheeks. The boys began smiling brighter right as you said ‘yes’.
“I’ll get it sorted then. We have a meeting later and I’ll bring it up.” Namjoon smiles as the dinner table erupts with cheers and it breaks off to conversations about what they’d be doing there during their free time with you.
Tumblr media
126 notes · View notes
forever-once-gone · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
Day 2: Seokjin - How he had once claimed you as his <3
Tumblr media
Part of the Love, Amour, Aur Pyaar drabble series for February!
Tumblr media
Word count: 6.3k (obviously, I am once again failing the task of keeping these short lol)
Content and Warnings: yandere au, supernatural au, love, murder, child neglect, fighting parents, child abandonment, reader has a disdain for her fellow humans, reader's father is a deadbeat, reader's mother disappears, Jin is a man (?) obsessed, possessiveness, illusions to future inter-clan wars, vows of commitment, death, starvation, kissing.
Author's Note: I have no self control. This is again much longer than it should be. At this point it would be considered a whole fic, not a drabble. Also, this is dedicated to @rosquilleta, @/teacakess on Ao3, and the anon who sent me a kind ask ONLY 😤. Thank you dears for commenting 🥰🥰🥰 You guys gave me motivation to write!
Tumblr media
You pulled your clothes off, letting them pool at your feet. The day had been rough, foraging through the woods all day took quite a load out of you. You had to go into the forest that surrounded your small town to gather some herbs and other plants and fungi to sell in your little shop. It was hard to maintain the quickly depleting stocks in your shop since you were the only person left who dared to venture into the accursed forest.
You once had a mother who cared for you dearly. She had been warm and loving, and had done everything she could do to raise you after your father had refused to stand up and divulge the fact that he—despite being the village leader’s son—was the secret lover of your mother when she had gotten pregnant. He would often sneak into your house by the outskirts of town when you were a child to try and convince your mother that he had had no choice.
“I’m sorry, dear, you know my father would never accept our relationship. A child out of wedlock? With an orphaned woman, especially from your lineage? It would never work. We’d no doubt be thrown out into the accursed forest, and where would that leave us? Leave Y/n?”
Your mother would never meet his eyes, she never had since the day he’d refused to claim you and your mother at the town meeting. Instead, she’d just make it clear that he had no place in her or your life any more. “I don’t know why you’re here, your highness.”
“Don’t call me that,” he’d beg. “I’m not a prince, I’m not anything like that. We are one, my love. Stop mocking me with those words. We’re equal here.”
“You may not be a prince, nor have any royal blood, but your words make it clear that you think you’re high above me. My lineage? What do you mean by that? You know as well as anyone that there is nothing about me that is cursed. Just because my family was the only one brave enough to enter into the forest, doesn’t mean that we’re cursed! You surely didn’t think I was cursed before I became with child!”
“Do not twist my words, my love. You know I do not think of you like that, but you must admit it is strange how every member of your family had disappeared in those woods for centuries. You cannot ignore how implicating that is, my dear.” He had raised his hands in an almost pleading manner, trying to play to your mother’s emotions.
But your mother had little to no feelings left for the one who had been her biggest betrayer.  “My family may have all disappeared into the woods, but that is only because we’re the only ones who actually dare to enter it! And you cannot ignore the fact that anyone else who was not in my family line who had entered the forest, did not ever return, even though it was all of their first time entering the woods. The fact that my family has, for generations, been able to enter and leave the forest for years, before we finally disappear. Compared to everyone who disappears the first time they enter,I think we may be the blessed ones, not cursed. Besides, nobody seems to think we’re cursed when they want the herbs, vegetables, and fruits we bring back from the forest.” Your mother saw you peeking out from the bedroom.
“Y/n, go back inside, dear. You do not have to hear this.” She began to walk towards the door, shooing you further into the room. “Go to sleep.” She softly clicked the door closed after giving you a reassuring smile.
You walked back into bed, pulling the various knit blankets over you as you heard your mother telling your father that he had overstayed his welcome once again.
Spending nights hearing your parents arguing in the next room over, was not new to you. As far back as you can remember, your father would covertly enter your house to try and get your mother to forgive him, to let him be a father to you. He would bring you clothes, sometimes toys, other times blankets to try and win you over. You would politely take the objects before your mother would usher you back into your room. 
But you knew better than to think that he actually meant to make it up to your mother. He’d always ask for forgiveness, but never ask to accept her and reveal to the village that you were his child. Your mother had questioned him the night of your ninth birthday—the last birthday you had with her—of what his true intentions were of coming here, night after night. He’d been a bumbling mess, too embarrassed to say in front of your mother that he really had no intentions of revealing anything. He really just wanted to relieve himself of his guilt, or at least, that’s what it had seemed like to you.
If he really cared, he would stand by your mother and yourself.
But then again, he never married following his parting from your mother.
You would wait to hear the front door shut behind your father. You would hear silence as your mother sat at the dining table for, usually, ten to twenty minutes after he’d left before she’d slink back into the room with you. She’d get into bed, and pull you against her chest. Her hand would smooth over your head, and sometimes she’d whisper apologises to you, thinking you were asleep.
She had been the only one who took care of you in your life, the only true one to care for you.
When your mother had disappeared in the forest only a few weeks before your tenth birthday, you had been beyond distraught. 
You had cried in the town square all morning and afternoon, when you had woken up and realized that your mother had not returned in the night. You had begged for someone to help you, to look in the forest for you, to find her. Everyone had walked right past all of you, ignoring your little crying form, clothes soiled from the dirt that you had collapsed in when the village leader had turned you away. 
Your father had seemed like he wanted to say something, hesitating when he had found you in the square on his way back to his home. But, in the end, he had walked away from you, leaving you to cry until you lost consciousness.
When you had finally come to, it was the middle of the night. No one was around. The air was cold. And your fingertips had lost all feeling, stiff as you tried to wiggle them around. You had sat up, hoping that you’d see your mother emerging from the forest at the edge of your vision, but you saw no such thing. No such blessing.
You had to pick yourself up from that cold dirt floor, and trudge your way back to your house by the edge of the glade. You had, again, hoped that you’d open the door to find your mother, tending to the fire in the fireplace. Perhaps, stirring a pot that she had hung in it, as she smiled at you, letting you know dinner was almost ready.
But life was not that kind to you.
The few weeks had been tough. You had to learn how to care for yourself all by yourself. You used up all the stored food that your mother would have sold if she had not disappeared. People had not come to your house expecting to buy anything, like they used to when your mother was still around. You had used those supplies and what you had to feed yourself, but when they had come to an end (other than a few jars of preserves, your mother had jarred only a few days before she disappeared that you did not have the heart to open yet), you realized you had to do something to find food.
You had properly dressed up for the first time since your mother’s disappearance. You had ventured out to the river that passed through the glade and bathed. You had scrubbed every last ounce of built up oil from your hair. You had put on your best clothes. You had picked up your basket from the shelf where you used to keep all the items your mother used to sell. And threw on the cloak your mother had sewed for you.
And you did what your family had always done when there was nothing left for them in the village.
You entered the woods.
Your mother had brought you into the woods intermittently from when you were young. You supposed she once had to take you every time when she ventured into the woods when you were a newborn, as there was no one else to take care of you. But by the time you had become old enough not to die of starvation or neglect if left alone for a few hours (about 2 and a half years old), she had begun to cut your trips to the woods. She would leave you alone at home with a snack and some water, promising to return soon.
Following that, she had rarely brought you into the forest. Only a few times in the year. And that was only because she had told you: “One day, I’m sure the forest will take me just like it did my father. Before then, I need you to learn how to navigate the forest, because it will become your only source of trading power with the other villagers, you understand me? It will be tough to be on your own—it was for me too—but I want you to be better prepared for the woods than I was when my father disappeared. I just don’t want you to starve like I did when it happened to me.” Her eyes had darkened. “Not one of those villagers will come to help you, Y/n. Not one.”
You repeated those words to yourself the first time you had entered the forest alone, following the routes that your mom would go through. You foraged for the berries she had shown you, the root vegetables that she had taught you to identify from the stalks that were visible above the dirt, and you checked the traps that your mother had left for small game.
Fortunately, each of the traps had worked and caught a small prey. But unfortunately, all of the animals had started to rot from not being collected all these weeks later. Some had even been scavenged, leaving mangled messes of flesh. You just released the traps, and pushed the corpses away with a stick before re-preparing the traps.
You unconsciously looked around, fearing that you may end up stumbling across your mother’s corpse in a similar stage as the animals you had scraped off the traps. For better or for worse, you had not.
Before the sun could get even close to setting, you returned home. And when you entered the house, a sense of heaviness pushed down on you. A heaviness that came with the realization that this was your new life. You were alone, left to fend for yourself in the forest if you hoped to survive. Left alone to mourn your mother. Mourn her, until you also, just like all your ancestors before you, also disappeared out in the forest.
At least, then, the ghosts of your ancestors could sigh in relief that there would be no more orphaned descendents/children fighting to survive in the glade anymore after you.
You took off the cloak you were wearing and stepped out of your muddied shoes. Only when you sat down at the dining table did you realize something had changed from the way it had been before you had left that morning.
There was a package wrapped up in a sheet on your table. Your breath stopped for a second; could this be from your mother? Was she still alive?
You carefully pulled off the sheet from the contents within, only to find some clothes, a bag of flour, and some goat’s milk along with a note.
I’m so sorry, dear Y/n.
I cannot be the father you deserve, but I will try to provide for you when I can.
Happy birthday, sweet child.
Regrettably,
Your inadequate father.
P.S. I know you will not believe me, but I also miss your mother as much as you do.
Your disdain had grown for him tenfold that night.
Nobody bought from you the first few days after you ventured into the forest. You liked to think it was due to them feeling guilt for how they practically left you to die when your mother disappeared. But you knew the truth, it was much more likely they were worried that you were still unstable and could lash out on them. But after a week of you putting up the open sign by your front door, two mothers had come to you unabashedly, asking for the one of the types of root vegetables your mother used to get from the forest in exchange for a couple eggs.
When the two women had been able to leave your house unharmed, the others slowly made their way back to making their visits to your little house, offering trades and money for the goodies that only grew in the accursed forest. And with that, you had set a routine. A routine involving spending half your time in the woods and half your time in the glade.
And with this routine, you were able to brave your way through the days, then the weeks, the months, and even the years.
And before you knew it, you were twenty-five. Had spent much more time on your own than the time you had spent with your mother. Over fifteen years since she had disappeared without a trace. 
It had also been fifteen years since you had truly felt cared for.
Sure, your father still left you gifts here and there. But that didn’t make any warmth spread through your body. It didn’t help the fact that you hadn’t had anyone to laugh with in all these years. No one to talk to about anything beyond types of vegetables and game. The only time when you had a conversation longer than a couple of words was when one of the men from the village would try and haggle with you for a rabbit that you had brought back in from the forest that morning.
Your father was not much comfort either.
He still wrote you short messages when he would leave packages on your doorstep, but they were as worthless as all those visits he made to see your mother when she was still around. His reassurances were hollow, and you didn’t care to give him the time of day.
You’d become just like your mother, in that even when you saw him around, you’d always turn the other way. In a way, he brought you a bit closer to your mother, since your hatred for him made you understand her cold-shoulder towards him.
You never felt more alone than when you were in the glade with the other villagers, father be damned.
That is why, other than to sleep and to sell your goods, you tended to stay in the accursed forest as much as you could. Even though it made the villagers whisper how you must be more dangerous than your mother since she didn't spend nearly as much time in the forest as you did. To that, all you could think was that you didn’t have a child waiting at home for you to raise, unlike your mother. You were certain she would have done the same as you if she didn’t have to care for you back then.
Despite how there was not one other person in the first besides you, just being away from the village made you feel more at peace. You felt more connected with your mother, when you walked her routes, set her traps, and used all the tips and tricks she had taught you when you were young.
Your favorite spot, however, was the small lake in the forest. It was in the middle of a river—its offshoot didn’t cross into the glade, and the running water was always fresh. It was cold in the summer, and warm in the winter; how it exactly managed that, you had no idea. But you had fond memories of it. It was the place where your mother had taught you how to swim. This was the only place where you would see her just sit down and relax, unworried and free.
It had been her spot.
And now, it was yours.
You sat down in the cool water, feeling it wash off the sweat you had accumulated on the voyage through the woods. You were still near the shallow enough edge where you could sit on the floor and the water would only reach up to your armpits. It was nice to let go for a bit.
You sat in the water for a good ten minutes before you wadded deeper into the lake, figuring it was time for you to forage for the underwater plants that people liked to buy off of you to put into soups. You would swim down into the lake, and swim through the thick plant filled bottom of the lake that curled up into the water like bushes. You would push around the rock covered floor to loosen the roots of the plants to get them to release. The leaves would float up to the surface, where you’d collect them later on when you felt you had collected enough.
This time, as you pushed around the large rocks among the dense plants, you felt something warm. You pulled your arm back, expecting to see a fish shoot out of the thicket from your disturbance, but instead, nothing. You were taken aback. You reached out your hand again to see if you would find some freshly dead animal laying in the plants, but when you pushed the plants aside to see, you instead found a large, warm stone.
But it was strange, it was in the shape of a human head.
You felt your eyes bulge out of your head, as you broke through the carpet of plants you had released into the water, immediately kicking to the surface of the lake. You tried to gulp down as much air as you could before you dove straight back into the lake, kicking back to the stone head. You immediately started to check if it looked like your mother, but it did not. It instead looked like a man. 
Was this some sort of preserved human? 
No, it couldn’t be. It was very much stone.
You circled around the head, pulling away more plants to uncover more stones if you could. You didn’t find any more human head-shaped stones, but you did realize that the stone head was much more than just a head. It was attached to a rock body. It was an entire statue that had been shoved into the lake.
You continued to try and uncover more of the statue between taking breaks where you swam up to the surface for more oxygen. And after about ten minutes you had uncovered the whole statue from under the rocks and plants.
You were surprised that you had never come across this before. This large stone statue that just laid at the bottom of the lake. You just stared at it, honestly, unsure what to do now.
That is until the statue began to rise. You swam back from the statue as it seemed to float up through the water to the lake’s surface, bobbing around with the water plants. How could this statue be so light that it was able to float?
You swam up after it, coming up beside it. You pushed it, testing how light it was, and just from your one light push, it began to drift to the dirt beside the lake where your clothes were. The statue continued to bob around in the shallow water until you dragged it across the pebbles to the dry land.
The statue was of a man with one hand coming up to press the backs of his knuckles underneath his chin. The other curled around his stomach. His lips were full and slightly open. His hair was loose against his forehead. His eyes scrunched together with an expression of pleasure. The statue was also very naked, which made the pose very… suggestive.
Uh…
You really did not know what to make of the statue.
Maybe this is just something that happens in the cursed forest? You find random statues? Statues that seemed like they were in the throes of passion?
But you doubted it. In all your years of coming into the forest, there really was not anything glaringly wrong about it.
It was just a regular forest. 
This was the first weird statue you came across.
Other than the fact that when people would venture into it, they’d never return, there was nothing really demonic about the woods.
Hmm.
You stood beside the statue, before you decided, you didn’t really care about it.
Like, what were you really supposed to do? Tell the other villagers? They wouldn’t care. They probably wouldn't even believe you. Or even if they did, they wouldn’t really have any plans of what to do with it either.
So, it was beyond your abilities to care about.
You left it lying by the shore and jumped back into the lake, going out to gather the plants that were floating around, waiting to be collected. You made quick work of it, gathering them all and bringing them to shore. You wrapped them in a cloth to absorb as much water as possible on them before slipping them into the basket with your other goodies.
You then turned to pull on your clothes, humming a little tune to yourself. And when you were all ready, you pulled on your cloak, picked up your basket, and began your trek back home, you were just about to reach the thickening of the trees—
That is until: “Hey! That’s not how this is supposed to go!”
You stopped in your tracks, your grip tightening on your basket.
Did that come from the… lake?
You slowly turned to the lake, and in between the trees you could make out… something.
Ah, this is the day you die isn’t it.
You thought to turn back around and try to make a break for it, but instead, you walked back to the lake, dropping your basket beside one of the trees.
If you were going to die, you were willing to accept it if it meant you’d be able to see your mother again.
When you made it back to the lake, you expected to see a demon or something of the like, but instead it was just the statue again.
But this time, it was standing up. Its arms fists at its hips with its lips frozen in a pout, as though it was mad at you. Its eyes were open this time as it glared at you.
Okay, magic statue it is then.
Was this statue the thing that killed all your family members before?
Well, you hoped it made it quick.
You walked up to it. Stopping just a step away from it. “Um, did you just speak to me? Like you, the statue?”
With a blink, the statue was in another pose, his palm pressed against its forehead, the other hand still against its waist. And without the statue’s mouth moving at all from its slight agape position, it said, “Yes, I did. Now, kiss.”
With another blink of your eye, the statue had once again changed its pose. Its arms were brought up behind his head, posing like a self-absorbed man trying to show off his arm muscles, as its hands pressed to the back of its head, out of sight. His eyes were closed once again.
You weren’t sure what to do. Were you meant to kiss this statue? You really did not want to. “I’m not going to kiss you. Forgive me.”
With another blink, the statue's eyes shot open. “WHAT?!” With another blink, the statue was right in front of you, nose to nose with you, as it bent slightly to glare directly into your eyes. Its arms were crossed over its chest, as it lamented once again, without moving its lips, “This isn’t how this is supposed to go! You’re supposed to kiss me!”
All you felt was annoyance. Was the statue going to kill you or not? You were getting a bit impatient having to deal with its dramatics. “Is that so? And why am I meant to kiss you?”
In less than a second its posture had changed again. Its arms were still crossed against his chest, but this time he wasn’t leaning into your face. Instead, he was standing upright with his head looking off to the right with a deep pout. “The others did!” He whined. “They said I had to win you over, so that’s what I’m trying to do, but you are not cooperating!”
“Who are they?” you asked, adopting his pose with your arms crossed against your chest.
“You know! My people! The ones who govern this forest and our respective lands. I come from the Kim clan, one of the many clans in the nation. I was meant to tell you this after you kissed me.” He remained pouting off to the side.
“So you come from a group of statues?”
He left out an affronted gasp. “Good Earth, no! This is obviously a facade that was meant to woo you! We’re obviously not a people of statues. How absurd of you to even imply that.”
“Then what are you then? And why do you need to “woo” me?”
He changed his position again, now sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, his head propped up on his hand. He looked frustrated. “I would have explained all that to you if you had kissed me like you were meant to. If you want to know, you shall present me with a kiss.”
You sat down in front of him. “That’s unfortunate as I am not going to kiss you.”
His mouth fell open in shock. “I told you, I’ll tell you once you kiss me!”
“Yes, I heard. And I am not going to kiss you,” you insisted, also resting your head on the palm of your hand.
“But that’s what we’re meant to do! The elders told me that I get to be the one from our clan to finally have our turn to get a L/n human as a spouse! They told me I’m meant to come up with a ceremony to sweep you off your feet, and then you’ll be mine! I was only supposed to explain everything else to you after you gave me your hand.”
The statue shot in front of you, now sitting up on his knees, with his hands on either side of your body, his face only a few centimeters from your face again. This time he had his lips all puckered up, with his eyes all scrunched up as if he was prepared for a kiss.
“Now give me a kiss,” he demanded. “And then I’ll tell you everything you want to know. Plus, I can take you back to my lands with me. Now. Kiss!”
“That all sounds well and good.” You leaned back from the insolent statue. “But I’m still not going to kiss you, especially not if it's part of some ceremony.”
The statue was on the ground in a blink of the eye. His knees bent to the sky, as he covered his eyes with his hands. His mouth downturned in a frown. “Why did I have to get the L/n that was the most stubborn of them all?” He seemed to ask no one in particular.
You let him wallow in his self-pity, instead picking at the grass surrounding the both of you. After a few minutes of silence, you asked him, “Has your tantrum completed yet?”
Like a child he said, “no.”
“Well then,” you stood up, brushing the dirt off of your rear, and pulled your hood over your head. “I’ll be off.” You turned and were back on your route, picking your basket up as you passed it.
“Wait!” Finally a man appeared before you, no longer a statue, but a human looking man. His chest was rising and dropping quickly as he held his arms up in front of you, keeping you in place. It was good to see him actually moving, and not just teleporting whenever your eyes closed, it was starting to strain your eyes. “Look, I’m in my true form now, will you just let me explain?”
“Alright, but I will not be kissing you.”
“Yeah, I got that part,” he mumbled, pushing his purplish-pink, wet hair back from his forehead. “Can we sit? And I’ll explain.”
“Could you put on some clothes first?”
He sighed, but in an instant he was dressed in an immaculate, translucent set of fabrics that seemed to shimmer in the early evening light. The clothing was unlike anything you’d seen before. They were in hues of blue and green that flowed loosely over his body as though they were waterfalls that sprouted and fell from his body.
You wondered if they were tangible or something he had just magicked up. You wondered if you were to grab at them, would you be able to feel them or would your fist come back empty.
He walked past you, back towards the lake with his clothes dragging behind him. He looked luxurious.
He went to a different edge of the lake, with giant boulders. He sat down on them, letting his legs soak in the water, his form slumped.
You followed after him, and also sat beside him, but instead of dipping into the water, you sat beside him cross-legged.
He twirled his feet around in the current. “I thought you’d like my entrance. I thought you’d want something romantic for the first meeting you had with me.”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, I was meant to win you over. You were mine to have, but it’s not that simple. We are not allowed to just steal you away, We need you to come willingly. We need you to fall for us.”
“We as in your people?”
“Yes, my people. We are known by many names to you humans: fairies, fae, elves, pixies, selkies, nagas, tricksters, incubi, demons, witches, immortals. We are shapeshifters, we have magick, we can come to humans however we please. It led to many folklore about us. Really, all those myths stem from our mating ceremonies.”
You waited for him to continue.
“We are only allowed to pick mates from one lineage. In every nation, there is only one family that we can take spouses from. It’s part of our laws, so we do not reveal ourselves to much more than we need to to humans. It also keeps our spouses from fighting amongst themselves, since most of them are on good terms with one another. It prevents clan wars.” He turned to look at you, his hair slightly drier than before.
You took a moment to take in his beauty. He was a handsome man, that you could not deny. You had never met a person with colourful hair like his, other than the one person in the glade with red hair. But this was so different from that. It looked like he’d dyed them with flowers like people did wool, something unnatural for people to have. You couldn’t help but wonder if that was his natural hair colour or if this was one of the perks of being a shapeshifter.
You hummed at him to keep going with his explanation.
“It was agreed upon centuries ago that it would be the L/n family that we would take partners from. As long as they had had time to have children to keep the family line going, we could take our pick of who we wanted. In return, your family got the ability to walk in our lands unharmed. Something that other humans would be… killed for trying to do.”
He eyed you to see what your reaction would be to him admitting to his people killing humans. He didn’t know how to feel when he saw no sympathy for the humans who had perished.
“It was my clan’s turn next to get a L/n, and of course, there was you. I had just turned twenty, and you had been twenty-one. I was entranced right away by you. I wanted to take you right away, after all, it was my birthright. But, the elders of the clans told me I had to wait. I had to wait for you to have a child, but how could I?!” He had turned right towards you, pulling your hands into his lap. “How could I let a human hold you close before I got the chance to? How could I let you raise children with a human, with someone other than me. I couldn’t bear it.”
He had pulled your hands to his chest. “But the clan leaders, Y/n, while they understood me—they had after all had to go through the same thing as I did before they got their L/n—but they told me I must wait. So I did. I waited even though it hurt me. I waited until you had a child so that I could finally take you away, but then it just wasn’t happening! You weren’t meeting people, you weren’t falling in love or having children! It had been five years, and it just wasn’t happening.”
He pulled one of your hands from his chest to come up and cradle his cheek in your hand. “So I spoke with the clan leaders, and they said I still couldn’t take you.” 
His arm came around your torso, pulling you against him. “So I decided, I was going to take you. Who are they to stop me from taking my spouse, my mate? Let them burn, I say. Who cares if the remaining clans will not have their own L/n spouses, I do not care. You are mine, and I refuse to wait any longer.” His other arm had come to the back of your head, bringing you closer to his face. “Kiss me, Y/n, and then I can claim you as mine.”
He tilted his head, flickering his eyes closed as he went to close the gap between the two of you, but you instantly put a finger up to his pursed mouth.
“Do you mean to tell me my mother is alive? She was taken by one of the other clans?” Your eyes were urgently digging into him.
The man pulled away slightly, his eyes opening back up slowly. “Well yes. All of your family members are alive in one way or another in our lands.” He could see the way your eyes hardened, he could imagine that you were worried for your mother’s state. “Once we take them, they become ours, Y/n. We tie them to our eternal life so they could be by our side as long as we shall live. We take good care of our spouses, that I can assure you. I’ve met her once before.” He cupped your face in his hands. “She is well, Y/n.”
You felt tears run down your face and onto his hands. “S-She’s alive?”
He nodded.
You collapsed against him in sobs, calling out for your mother. He rubbed your back, trying to calm you down the best that he could.
Fifteen years it had been since she’d disappeared—no, been taken from you.
Fifteen years.
It didn’t matter that she hadn’t come to see you in all those years, you could forgive her for that, but you wanted to see her now. You needed to see the only person who cared for you. You needed her.
You straightened up, wiping your tears away before grabbing onto the man. “Take me to her. I’ll do whatever you want, just take me to her.” You begged in a choked voice.
“I can only do that if you agree to be mine. Only if you kiss m—”
You pressed your lips against his.
For a second he didn’t move, just allowing you to ravage his lips. But once he realized what had happened, he immediately pulled you closer. He pulled you against him and kissed you back with as much fervor as you did. He felt jolts of electricity pass through his body as the vow between the two of you cemented in place.
You were his now.
And he was yours.
When the burning in your chest got too much, you pulled away from the magickal man. Just enough for you to breathe in some air.
He pressed a kiss against the corner of your mouth as you panted. “I suppose it is time for me to give you my name now that you are mine.”
He pressed a kiss to your jaw before he whispered into your neck, “I shall give you my name, as you gave me yours through the completion of the ceremony of the vow. I give you my name: Kim Seokjin.”
Tumblr media
Reader won't even realize the gravity of him giving his name to you until they went back to his land and learned more about his people. He really meant the whole "I am yours, and you are mine" thing 😬
Just so you guys know, I wanted to write a bit more to explain why he decided to come to you as a statue, but then this was just already way too long, so I decided not to. Long story short: He was inspired by the Greek myth of Pygmalion and Galatea, and he thought he may woo you (as that is part of the ceremony, he must win you over), by replicating that myth. He thought you'd fall head over heels for his handsome statue self, and you'd kiss him without him even having to ask! Obviously, he was a bit over confident lol.
Maybe at some point, I'll write that Jin explaining to his partner why he did what he did later on in the month or maybe afterwards. I just wanted to write him being all pouty as he explained his plan, but oh well lol.
Anyway, please reblog and comment, it makes my day and motivates me so much! Have a good night!
98 notes · View notes
piedpiperslists · 2 months
Text
Seokjin One Shots (XXXIV)
* s - contains smut
Whipped by @syubits wc~3k / baker!Seokjin, strangers to lovers Summary: The new intern at the bakery down the street is kinda cute.
A Prince, Pauper and Pear by @jinpire wc~3k / prince!Seokjin, fantasy au Summary: You squinted at him dubiously for a moment before dragging your gaze pointedly up the immaculate leather boots with silver trappings, form fitting trousers and delicate embroidery on the lining of the coat. The shiny bar of silver hanging from his left ear. “Uh….were you trying to hide that?”
Sweet, Inedible Things by @jinpire wc~4.6k / ft PJM, bakery au Summary: Two more tense twelve hour shifts in the bakery have passed, in which Seokjin and Jimin have taken turns snapping at each other over innocent desserts and one confused assistant baker—you—to the point that customers are starting to notice.
Glazed & Dazed by @floralseokjin s wc~30.3k / pornstar au Summary: Vanilla, that’s what you do best as one of the industry’s most loved stars. Only you want a change. Taking the plunge to taint your pure image, knowing so many fans would love to see it sullied, even if just for one movie.  There’s only one man for the job in your eyes. One you’ve always admired from afar, and the only one who’s perfect enough to take your innocence in the most fitting way. Seokjin Kim. Even more famous than you; a pro, a veteran, and someone you can’t wait to give your all for. Together you will be unstoppable.
Lovesick by @jimlingss wc~4.7k / ft PJM, angst, unrequited love Summary: In a world where love is a disease…your heart skips one too many beats.
The Devil’s Advocate by @jimlingss wc~11.8k / devil au Summary: The devil is a lazy. selfish. bastard. He never shows up for work and forces you to take his place at the gates of Hell. But when he follows you on your vacation — you have an inkling of his intentions. After all, you are his advocate.
Worshipers of the Sun by @jimlingss s wc~15.5k / god au Summary: After the war, the God of Sun married the Goddess of Love to exemplify that such devastation will never occur again. But you knew his affections were untrue and fled. After a century, Seokjin goes looking for you to bring you back home.
White Sand by @liveyun wc~3.3k / angst, exes au
Down The Rabbit Hole by @oftenderweapons s wc~12.5k / divorced!Seokjin, FWB, PWP Summary: Seokjin has been meeting Fawn at The Rabbit Hole for a while now. A place of debauchery and foregone inhibitions, and yet only one rule would not budge. Will Fawn finally have a taste of the forbidden fruit?
Brat by @hamsterclaw s wc~4.9k / chaebol!Seokjin, boss au Summary: Kim Seokjin is a lot of things to you. The high school heartthrob you never got with, the fuckboi you hooked up with occasionally in college, and now the chaebol boss you didn't sign up to work for. Things he's never been? A man you can rely on.
101 notes · View notes
back2bluesidex · 1 year
Text
Welcome To My Favorite Place ✨
Tumblr media
Hello, this is Nika. Welcome to my masterlist.
Here you will find the byproducts of my sleepless nights and wild imaginations.
Most of my stories are for mature audience. Hence, if you are a minor, you need to stay away from my blog. Some stories may have triggering concepts, please proceed upon reading the warnings carefully.
Hope you have a good reading. 💕
Themes:
Angst - 💔, Fluff - 💖, Smut - 💋
KNJ
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
None yet.
Oneshots
Next level, space level 💋💔
Summary: How can Namjoon deny you when you are ready to give yourself to him?
2. Forbidden 💋
Summary: You know it's forbidden but you don't care, not when your professor is more than ready to ruin you.
3. Bus Ride 💋💖
Summary: Namjoon has a massive crush on his coworker and it takes all his self control to survive a bus-ride with her.
Drabbles
Idol!Namjoon X Author!Reader (Meet cute)
Lover - (Fluff)
Enchanted - (Angst with happy ending)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
KSJ
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
Taste of a Poison [Twoshot] 💔💋
Summary: Relationship with Seokjin is as toxic as it is addictive.
Part 1 , Part 2
Oneshots
Wanna be yours 💖💋
Summary: A peaceful, dreamless sleep is all you wanted after a long and boring office party but life has different plans and that plan includes the CEO of your company.
2. 20 Years Late 💔💖
Summary: Seokjin could count on his fingers the things that haven't changed within these 20 years of his life, and one of those is you..
Drabbles
By the Sea - (fluff)
You Belong with Me - (Fluff)
Broken Heart Over Whiskey Glass - (Angst)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
MYG
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
None yet.
Oneshots
Call Me Oppa 💋💖
Summary: Yoongi has a weird kink... Maybe you'll find it out soon enough.
2. Haegeum 💋
Summary: Banning Yoongi from your bar has its own consequences.
3. Spotlight 💔💖
Summary: No matter how much you run away from Yoongi, Yoongi always comes right back to you.
4. Give Me A Taste 💋
Summary: Yoongi is down bad for you, he has been missing your taste crazily. Thanks to unexpected turns of events and a cancelled show, he can finally satiate his hunger for you.
5. One of the Girls 💋
Summary: Min Yoongi has been threatening your father. But that's not the problem. The problem is that you wanna get fucked by him.
Drabbles
Best friend!Yoongi X Fem!Reader (Angst)
Delicate - (Implied SMUT, Fluff)
Great War - (Angst)
Girl Crush - (Angst)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
1. Words That Are Unsaid (Series) 💔💋💖
Summary: In public eyes Min Yoongi aka Augst D is a member of an award winning Rap Trio, a notorious casanova who is embroiled in at least 4 dating rumors a year and a rude jerk. But to you, Min Yoongi is that pale skinny trainee, who looked out for you, the rookie you befriended beyond business hours, the handsome twenty-something you fell in love with and now your ex, who you still very much in love with. Breaking news is that he despises you, or at least that's what you think.
JHS
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
I Fell First but He Fell Harder [Series](Completed) 💔💖💋
Summary: You have been with Him since the beginning. To you he was the only person that existed in the world, in your world. But to him, you are another pair of hands that clapped after each of his performance. Will it change when you secure a job in his dancing academy?
2. Broken Glock [Series] (Completed) 💔💖💋
Summary: Hoseok is cold hearted, that's what everyone says. He is made of stone, no emotion runs through his veins, everyone believes it. Everyone but you. Because you have seen concern in his eyes and felt warmth in his touches. You have seen the real him, someone he doesn't acknowledge to be. And that's what has made you fall for him even though you believe you are nothing but a paid employee to him. But the reality is different. You're the only one that makes Hoseok a sane human being, he loves you with all of his heart, so much so that now he has started pushing you away from him to keep you protected from any harm. But will you two survive without each other? What if you can't? And what if you won't?
Oneshots
1. Attention 💋
Summary: A very jealous Hoseok fucks you into oblivion.
2. Fleeting [Birthday special] 💔💋
Summary: It's his birthday and you got a surprise for him but maybe not of the good kind.
3. Let's get engaged [Enlistment Special] 💖
Summary: Hoseok is enlisting but he has some pending works to complete beforehand.
4. Not Jealous 💋
Summary: You know Hoseok is sulking and you know how to cheer him up.
5. Cold war 💔💋
Summary: In which Hoseok fucks you for all the time he has lost due to his own mistakes.
6. Soju Bomb 💋
Summary: Hoseok doesn't like soju usually, but he discovers he likes the taste when the drink is spilled on your body.
7. Fool's Gold 💔
Summary: Falling for Jung Hoseok is... Fool's Gold.
8. Not a Dream 💔💖 (Please don't read it. It's my very first fic and it's very cringe! I, myself, don't like it.)
Summary: She thinks she is not good enough for him. She thinks she has nothing to offer. But she doesn't know she is all he wants. But why?
9. Your Lips, My Lips - Apocalypse 💔💋
Summary: You are lonelier than anyone he has ever witnessed. Your loneliness comes with an intensity that matches his, maybe that’s why he is so attracted to you? Maybe that’s why he wants to give you his final moments of existence?
Drabbles
Teardrops - (Angst with an open ending)
Afterglow - (Angst with happy ending) [A Girl Crush followup drabble]
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
PJM
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
Lightning [Mini-Series] 💋💖
Summary: You don't understand why you find Park Jimin everywhere you go. Also, why his eyes stay only on you.
1.1 Like Crazy - A lightning sequel 💋💖
Summary: Jimin wants to make you his and he will get in done tonight.
2. Oh So Reluctant [Twoshot] 💔💋💖
Summary: For the past eleven months that you have been married to Park Jimin, he has not looked at you the way he has been doing today. And there is sinister in his eyes.
Part 1, Part 2
Oneshots
1. 25 and Virgin 💋
Summary: You are 25 and virgin but maybe your crush slash senior Park Jimin can change that tonight.
Drabbles
Wildest Dreams - (Angst)
Cruel Summer - (Fluff)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
KTH
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
None Yet
Oneshots
Baggage 💔
Summary: After six months of parting your ways from each other, Taehyung receives your handwritten letter. An unexpected one.
2. Like a Brother 💋
Summary: Taehyung has always been someone out of your league. Honestly, he isn't even your type. But that doesn't mean you haven't felt weak at times.
Drabbles
Rainy Day [A Baggage Drabble] 💔
Snow on the Beach - (Fluff)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
JJK
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
Trouble [Twoshot] 💋
Summary: It's not that you don't like your hot rommmate, you just choose to stay away.
1.1. Trouble 2 💋
Summary: It's not that you don't like your hot rommmate, you just choose to stay away.
Oneshots
1. Desire 💋
Summary: Jungkook hates you, you hate Jungkook but sometimes desire is more important than hatred.
2. Monitoring Duty 💖
Summary: You are tasked with monitoring Jungkook's weverse live tonight, which starts with you trying to shove ramyeon down your throat and ends with Jungkook confessing that he likes you too.
3. Seven Days a Week 💋
Summary: Jungkook promised himself that he will be fucking you right seven days a week.
4. Bad Idea 💋
Summary: Accepting Jungkook's invitation to watch him train topless was such a bad idea.
5. In Motion 💋
Summary: You are finally letting Jungkook set everything in motion. And he is more than happy to show you what he has to offer.
6. Standing Next to You 💋💔💖
Summary: Your and Jungkook's relationship is all about dark rooms, shadows, rendezvous and secrecy. It pains you to even think that you can't claim him as yours in front of the world. But Jungkook is always there to set your fears free because he loves you even more than you love him.
7. Closer To You 💔💋
Summary: You know that you and Jeongguk are completely different individuals from every possible aspect, and there is no future of this relationship but you can’t push him away, not when he only wants to come closer to you.
8. Darling, can I be your favorite? 💋
Summary: Your close friend bagged a hot boyfriend. And that said boyfriend is more interested in you than her.
9. Novice 💋💖
Summary: The need of some extra money lands on you a weird job. But you are not complaining, not when you get to fuck Jeon Jungkook.
Drabbles
Idol!Jungkook X Reader (Establish relationship, fluff)
The Way I Loved You - (Angst with happy ending)
Gorgeous - (SMUT)
Tolerate it - (Angst)
Return the Favor - (SMUT)
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
OT7/Multiple Members
Tumblr media
Series/Drabble-series/Twoshots
Where Do Broken Hearts Go? - ft. JJK & JHS 💔💋💖 [Series] (Ongoing)
Summary: Jungkook stripped your emotions naked, left you bare in the chilly wind of despair and self-doubt with an unending heartache. You tried your hardest to move on from him, to live for yourself but failed miserably. Each night you had to come back to your empty home where memories and broken dreams were scattered all around the floor, until one day a little angel and her unbelievably beautiful father came into your life. Finally, when you find yourself healing, maybe falling too, Jungkook had to show up! Again!
Oneshots
1. Best Fucking Friends - JHS & PJM 💋
Summary: Guess, your dumbass ex-boyfriend did the right thing for once by dumping you. Your best friends are more than happy to fuck you into oblivion.
2. The More, The Merrier- KTH & JJK 💋
Summary: Taehyung should definitely feel angry or at least disappointed seeing you already trying to sleep with someone else, that too, his best friend. However, what he feels is insanely turned on.
Drabbles
Happily Ever After - KNJ & JHS (Angst)
*Disclaimer: All the pictures are taken from internet and pinterest (ktvjeon). I don't own the edits.
✨ Membership Exclusive ✨
Nothing yet
852 notes · View notes
taetaespeaches · 1 year
Text
“Will you be quiet? You’re giving people the wrong idea.”
seokjin x reader (oc) genre: fluff; suggestive/smut word count: 1.7K
a/n: Hi lovelies! In a surprise to myself, this ended up being sexual at the end?? lol. Jin is gaming, Poopsie/reader is on facetime with Hobi’s girlfriend (Petal) and they realize that Jin’s moaning and groaning at the game is sounding quite… suspicious. I hope you all enjoy and thanks for reading! :))
p.s. I hope this isn’t shit. I honestly don’t know <3 
Tumblr media
“So this goes with this,” the girl on the other side of the screen spoke as she held up two handmade pieces of clothing.
“You’re so talented,” you awed, finishing with a pout. “I love them, my little seamstress.”
She rolled her eyes, making you giggle. “I just thought you’d look really pretty in this material,” she said, rather shyly. Everyone seemed to be a little intimidated by Hoseok's girlfriend but you always found her to be quite endearing. “I can bring them to breakfast tom-” she suddenly cut herself off, her jaw slightly ajar as she looked to the left of your screen.
“What?” You asked, following the direction of her gaze. You weren’t sure what you expected to find: a ghost? An intruder? But you found nothing.
“I’m sorry but- are you serious?” She questioned, making you pull an expression of confusion. “Can’t you hear that?”
Focusing your attention to any sounds, you waited to hear something suspicious. After pushing your hair behind your ear, you heard a snort come from the phone. “What?”
“Did you just push your hair aside to make you hear better?” The girl teased you, making you shoot her a glare.
“Shut up,” you held back a smile, making you shoot a smirk at her. And then you heard it. To be fair, you had been in a relationship with Seokjin for a few years, and the man could be quite loud at times. Therefore, you became something of a pro at tuning him out from time to time. “Are you talking about Jin?” When she nodded in response, as if to say obviously, you grinned. “He’s playing games in the bedroom. Is he being loud?”
“It literally sounds like he’s getting off,” she deadpanned, nearly making you choke on air.
Shooting your eyes in the direction of your shared room, you tuned into the sounds coming out of his mouth. “Oh god,” you sighed in realization. She was right. He absolutely sounded like he was in the throes of filthy passion.
“Is he seriously just gaming?”
“Yeah,” you said simply, walking toward the hallway so you could stare at the closed bedroom door. “I think,” you joked, making the girl chuckle through the screen. “Seokjin!” You suddenly called out, waiting for a response that never came. “Hey!” You yelled again. Still nothing.
As you stepped closer to the room, saying his name again, your friend spoke out in alert: “Do not take me in there if you’re not one hundred percent sure he’s just gaming.”
Smirking, you opened the door to find Jin sitting at the desk, his back towards you, with headphones over his head. “Look at him, you switched the camera around to show him sitting in his pajamas, moaning and groaning at his game. “He wears the headphones because in his words, I don’t want to disturb you,” you giggled.
“Fuck off,” she smiled in response, shaking her head at the man. “That’s so funny.”
“Jin,” you yelled out again with a feigned sternness, your voice finally cutting through the sounds of the game, making your boyfriend jump in start as he ripped the headphones off his head and let out a surprised whoa as he turned around to shoot you a wide-eyed look of shock. “Hi,” you smiled sweetly.
“Hey,” he then greeted, quickly clutching his heart before giving you a small wave with a slightly embarrassed smile for being scared so easily.
“Quick question,” you told him, the man lifting his eyebrows to silently encourage you to go on. “Will you be quiet?” You then asked, holding back a smile of amusement. “You’re giving people the wrong idea.”
“What?” He asked in confusion, eyes blown wide as he stared at you. Making your way across the room to him, you turned the phone so he could see the screen. “The sounds you’re making,” you hinted before nodding at the screen.
“Who’s that?” He peered at the phone, squinting to make out the person. “Oh, hey,” he greeted in realization.
“You’re moaning, love,” you finally told him. “They sound very sexual.”
“They do?!” He raised his voice as shock and incredulity passed through his beautiful face as you planted yourself in his lap. The man immediately adjusted his posture to allow more room for you, his arm wrapping over your hip.
A snort of amusement and disbelief sounded from the phone, both of you looking at the girl rolling her eyes yet again. “I didn’t even know she laughs,” Jin muttered in embarrassment and defense, making you roll your eyes as you ran your free hand through the strands of hair at the back of his head. “Stop being a pervert,” he said louder through a smile, fond of the girl despite her teasing.
“Stop being foul,” she countered, wiping the smile off her face to feign annoyance, fooling neither of you.
Giggling at the two of them bicker, you leaned toward Jin’s face and left a quick kiss to his cheek, the man instinctively leaning into the touch.
“Ok, anyways, I’ll see you at breakfast,” your friend announced from the phone, only making you laugh further.
“I’ll miss you until then!” you called out, watching as she gave a single chuckle. “Bye sweets.”
“Yeah, yeah, bye,” she rolled her eyes one last time before ending the call.
“That’s so embarrassing,” Jin immediately groaned as he dropped his forehead to your shoulder. “How sexual?”
“Jin, you were moaning,” you giggled, pressing your lips to the top of his head. His hair was fluffy against your face and it smelled of flowers. “And screaming, but that wasn’t as sexual.” Lifting his head, he pointed a pout in your direction, your hands moving to hold his face, his cheeks plush under your palms. “You’re adorable.”
“I can’t get past this stupid level,” he whined in complaint. You glanced to your side to the computer screen, smirking at the game.
“I’m awesome at this game,” you bragged, looking back to Jin to see him smiling at you. “You want me to get you past this part?” You asked, already knowing the answer before he nodded at you. “Fine, let the master work,” you teased, turning your body so you faced the desktop, your back pressed against Jin’s chest.
His arms easily wrapped around your waist as he propped his head on your shoulder and watched you go to work with his avatar. “You’re so hot,” he whispered against your neck, leaving a kiss to the spot.
“I know,” you spoke quietly back, giggling when he kissed you several more times in a quick succession.
“Maybe I don’t care about the game so much anymore,” he hinted.
“Shush, baby. I’m winning,” you smirked, wanting to tase the man.
“Right,” he nodded, looking back to the computer. “Later,” he added, making you giggle as you pressed the buttons of the keyboard.
However, he continued to place soft kisses to your neck and shoulder, the affection heavily laced with desire. His agreement of, later, meant even less with the way his hands were quietly but not unwelcomingly slipping beneath your top to drag over the warm skin of your abdomen. You tried to ignore his touch, and the way it made your body tingle, but Jin was distracting. “Seokjin,” you whined through a quiet voice, but making no effort to push his hands away.
“Focus on the game,” he whispered near your ear, eliciting a scoff from you. “You can do it,” he simply encouraged, as though his fingers weren’t inching lower, threatening to deep beneath the waistband of your lounge shorts.
Ignoring him, you inhaled deeply and turned your attention back to the screen. And then his fingers broke the barrier, moving lower and lower, your exhale coming out quickly in both surprise and in anticipation.
“Just keep your attention on the game,” he whispered into your neck, smiling at the small moan you left out as his finger finally graced the spot you wanted him most.
“Honestly, Jin,” you pulled your right hand from the keyboard and instead gripped onto his wrist. “What fucking game?” Your voice was breathy as you let your eyes flutter shut for a moment.
The man simply chuckled, his fingers working magic as you gently and slowly moved your hips against his hand. “This game,” he told you, his voice low and thick with his own need. That voice was almost more distracting than his touch, almost making you not register the meaning of his words.  
Oh. So this was a game, you realized. With a smirk, you returned your hand to the keyboard to play the game, wanting to show him that you could still win this level even with his hand down your pants.
Challenge Accepted.
And challenge failed. You didn’t win the level, and it only took a few more minutes before you rose to your feet and dragged Seokjin to the bed, demanding more. But the games weren’t over, and you would find a way to win. You kissed him softly before whispering against his lips in that intimate way he loved: “Be loud for me, love,” you smirked as he hovered over you, supporting himself on his forearms, caging your face between them. “Let’s make those sounds real.”
“Stop,” he immediately complained in embarrassment, dropping his forehead against yours as you giggled in his smiling face. “Let’s see if you even can,” he then teased back, lifting his head from yours to look down at you. He was wearing an amused yet still slightly bashful grin, poking fun at himself but finding enjoyment in the new game you were both playing.
“Come on,” you retorted, glancing at his plush lips that you wanted on yours again. “We both know I can.”
He rolled his eyes, the sassiness only making you laugh and want him more. “Prove it,” he whispered as he lowered his lips to yours, giving you a sweet peck.
Tangling your fingers in his hair, you smirked before deepening the kiss. Challenge accepted, again. And this time, both of you had no doubt you’d win.
617 notes · View notes
spiralizera · 6 months
Text
buzzcut season
Summary: Namjoon x reader. Self-explanatory
warnings/notes: established relationship, depression, hurt/comfort, mild suggestion, a shower, this was so self-indulgent, and by self-indulgent I mean I wrote it at 4am when I had to be up at 6am
———————————————————————
‘Ready?’
You hold Namjoon’s eyes in the mirror as you stand behind him. He sits in front of you, shirt off with a towel wrapped around his shoulders. He looks at you with firm determination.
‘You still sure you want to do this? You can always change your mind. No one has to know.’
A flicker in his eye. You would know, you knew everything. It terrified him sometimes how much of him, all of him, you held in his hands. But you kept your face open, loving and non-judgemental. No one would know because as far as you were concerned you were no one, this was nothing. As in, this room, you and him, did not exist outside this moment. Two separate planes of existence where the outside world could not begin to fathom, let alone touch the tiny world you’d crafted between each others touch and gaze. No one would know if he failed. Again.
——————————————————————
Joon had come to you that morning. You’d been waiting for days. He’d not been in a good place for months. The growing number of hours at the studio, the obsessive workouts, the half written lyrics left absently around the house, the holding onto you at night like a life raft. He wouldn’t talk. You didn’t push. You made sure he ate, got some sleep; held him and told him simple things about your day. You were there in the hopes that he would soon join you.
Then, he came to your desk and knelt by your side, placed his head in the crook of your hip joint. You ran your fingers through his glossy hair before pressing your lips to his head. Some days he did this and you let him sit there for what felt like hours as you wrote your notes. It was a peaceful equilibrium only interrupted by the afternoon sun sifting through the curtains. Today there was a charge. If you didn’t hold on, it felt like he might take off, or fall apart. There was an energy. It was good. It had to be.
‘I need you to do something for me.’
You hummed, keeping a steady rhythm.
‘I need you to shave my head.’
He raised his head, eyes a little woozy from the blood rushing to his cheeks. Your hands followed them, cupping the skin as you searched his gaze.
Not a question. A need.
‘Ok.’
‘I need you to cut it all off.’
‘Ok,’ you repeat, as softly as you thumb his cheeks.
His gaze is hard and his eyes are bright. You slip to the floor, not moving your hands from his face and landing between his thighs. He pulls at your waist, gets you as close as he can.
‘Ok Joon. We can do that.’
———————-————————————
You do eventually talk about it. As you make the coffee you listen as he takes you through all his thinking. There’s so much of it and you can’t help but smile. Of course he would overanalyse this small act of rebellion into oblivion.
You touch his hip as you hand him a cup. ‘It’ll feel good.’ Simple language felt right, grounding. You weren’t going to question him, he did enough of that on his own.
‘I did it a couple of years ago. It felt good to let go like that.’
His eyes slightly widened. ‘Really?’
‘Yeah,’ you traced the rim of your own cup. It was strange to find pockets of yourself that he didn’t know. You forgot sometimes, forgot that he hadn’t burrowed into and fused with every cell of your body and all its rotten, gorgeous histories. It sure felt that way. You were quick to remedy the fact.
You’d been going through a rough time. But that didn’t necessarily feel relevant to the shaving. It’d been difficult to tell when the rough time had started, long before the head shaving. But it was easy in retrospect to string together the expected narrative. You’d actually been feeling good that summer. It’d felt empowering. You’d been giddy. Friends watched in a neat line on the sofa as you committed the fateful act. It became a ritual then, an occasion. Ask a different friend each time to shave and then eventually bleach your head. A gesture of trust. An excuse to have dinner and catch up in a city that was hostile to such acts of tenderness. But it’d also been a form of armour, a repellent. One you only began to recognise when you let it grow out again. When you’d let it grow soft and it’d start to graze your shoulders, only then did you realise how hard you had been. You didn’t want to be a cliche. But again, it’s easy to fall into such things in retrospect.
Namjoon listened as he buried his face into your hair. It was thinner than his, but curly at the ends and you had a lot of it. He liked how he could grab a fistful and feel it disappear into the nothing at the end. Like silk or water.
‘Do you think I’m crazy?’ He asked into your neck.
You shook your head and he got a wave of heady perfume.
‘No. I think you’re sad.’
You’d never said it so simply before. It cut to the quick of what he’d been circling for months. His hands slightly tightened around your hips and you could feel the way his chest hitched. You turned around, tracking his fingertips on your waist as you grasped his cheeks.
‘And that’s ok. Change is good. We don’t know what it will bring but the act of choosing something, choosing for yourself, for better or worse, is one of the best things you can do.’
He closes his eyes, the tears caught in his throat, and you kiss his eyelids like a shrine.
‘I love you.’ You pull his head towards you slightly and press your forehead to his. ‘I love you and I promise everything will be ok.’
He nods slightly, his forehead bumping against yours and you can’t help but laugh at the small ‘ow’ that escapes his lips.
——————————————————————
You started at the neck where his hair was already short, giving him that final window to back out if he needed.
He stared hard into the mirror like man heading to war. You couldn’t help but break the tension and eventually went straight through the middle of his head. Black swatches fell to the floor and a noise escaped your mouth as you both stared at the consequences. A trench ran straight through the middle of his thick hair. For one long second, both of your faces were a gobsmacked mirror, frozen in disbelief, before Joon cracked with a laugh. He grabbed the clippers off you and repeated the action. His smile growing bigger and you couldn’t help but giggling as you watched him attack his head.
He’d been fastidious about his appearance for years, everyone had. Now it was all gone.
You went in afterwards and evened it out, neatened the edges, touching the soft velvet of a fresh buzzcut with growing compulsion.
Joon had closed his eyes, his brow as soft as his smile as he cherished every touch you stole against his new scalp.
When you finished, you kissed the top of his head. And then his temples and the nape of his neck until he swatted you away and opened his eyes.
He looked and felt lighter. He felt like he was seeing himself for the first time in months. You caught his eye and couldn’t help but catch the grin that was threatening to split his face in half.
Before you could stop him, he’d grabbed you and pulled you into his lap. You squealed and complained about all the hair in your mouth and across the bathroom. He ignored you and whispered thank you into your neck like a mantra. You eventually settled and pulled away to get a proper look. You placed your hands on his chest and felt that heartbeat for what felt like the first time in months.
You kept looking at each other. Not saying anything but occasionally ducking heads into smiles like crushing teenagers.
Despite the vehement protests, Joon picked you up then. Hooking your thighs around his waist and crushing his lips to yours. Holding you and refusing to let go, he grappled his way to the shower. Steam quickly fogging the glass. He pressed you against the cold tiles, your clothes soaking thin, and touched you in ways that he hadn’t in months.
‘Thank you’ he kept repeating, peppering your skin with it, breathy and high with adrenaline. You laughed and ran your fingers against the grain of his scalp, felt his hands tighten on your thighs.
‘Show me how thankful you are.’
96 notes · View notes
bukguhope · 1 year
Text
Let the games begin
Tumblr media
> A silly bet. That’s what is was, so why did you want to win so damn badly? Who cares, you were gonna win
> In which you and Taehyung see who can go the longest without giving in to the other
> f.reader, husband!Tae, sexual themes, light smut, alcohol consumption
Tumblr media
request by/ @taetaemadness
You smile lightly as you feel arms circle around you from behind, your husbands hands spread over your stomach as you make yourself breakfast. Your bottom lip gets caught between your top teeth as Taehyung begins to lightly press kisses into your neck. Saying nothing, you continue with your breakfast when suddenly he presses himself hard and slow into you from behind and a chuckle escapes your throat.
“you’re insatiable, it’s eight in the morning” The kisses on your neck come to halt when a breath of a chuckle escapes his throat
“not my fault you look this good at eight in the morning” You stopped the making of your breakfast at his ridiculous statement and moved your head to look slightly over your shoulder, the movement making your lips almost brush his.
“it’s too early for your delusions Mr Kim” You mumble and his head moves closer to yours, lightly pressing his lips to yours for a sweet kiss
“i have no delusions Mrs Kim” He grates out in his deeper then normal morning voice. The sound makes your chest weak and you move in for another kiss which he returns with a hard force. “can’t resist me can you?” He pulls back and mumbles making you roll your eyes and return to your breakfast
“please, you couldn’t go longer then five minutes without being horny” Taehyung leans back at this but his hands remain tightly on your stomach
“excuse me, i may start but you always egg me on. You wouldn’t be able to go a minute without making moves on me” You make a single chuckle sound and turn completely around to face him now
“you can’t be serious? You really think i’d give in first?” He shrugs, a smug smile planted on his lips. It’s true that you two were known for being touchy with each other, not ones to shy away from PDA. Ever since you had met in college and began dating you two were known around campus for being ridiculously over the top in love, some were jealous others were in love with how much your two were in love. But you knew for sure you could go longer not being romantic then Taehyung. He was always touching you in some way, coming over to place a simple kiss on your lips before going back to whatever he was doing. It never failed to make your heart warm with how openly loving he was and you were more then happy to be the same. But the question of who would give in first? It would definitely be him
“of course you would, i have more restraint then you think sweetheart” A smile slowly appeared on your lips, happy to put it to the test. You were competitive, what could you say?
“fine, when all the guys and their girls come over today for our little party you keep your hands off me and i’ll try my hardest to keep mine of you.” The sarcasm was dripping off your tongue towards the end and your husband raises an eyebrow at you
“really?”
“what? scared you’ll lose?” You knew you had him, that little glint in his eyes told you that he was in before he even said it.
“okay, we can touch but no kissing whatsoever and no sitting on my lap darling- if you can do that?” Your head tilts at his taunt, two could play at his little game
“fine by me, kisses on the neck count too and no touching my ass either” Taehyung’s tongue darts out to wet his lower lip before he looks down at you
“fine, deal. winner gets whatever they want?” He smirks and you laugh lightly
“deal” You raise your hand and he looks down at it before chuckling and raising his to shake back. Hand still in yours, he leans down so his lips line with your ear
“you’ll be begging me to touch you before everyone even arrives”
~
It had been a long day for Taehyung, it was odd to not have you planting little kisses onto him or sitting yourself on his lap at any chance you could get. He hated to admit that he almost lost this little bet multiple times since it had began before it was even lunchtime. But he refused to lose, although he found himself questioning whether it was really worth winning when he watched you walk into the kitchen wearing- the most stunning dress he had ever seen in his whole life. Well it wasn’t necessarily the dress, it was you
“everyone should be here soon, got the drinks ready?” His mouth was dry, words wanted to come out but they just couldn’t. Not when you turned away from him and he caught sight of how nicely that little black dress hugged your ass. A moan almost escaped him when you bent over slightly to reach something on the lower shelf of the fridge you were searching through. “babe?” Taehyung moved his eyes away from your ass and to anything else that wasn’t it
“uh, yeah all on the table in the living room” He cleared his throat when he heard just how shaky his words come out.
“perfect” You let out as you pull some fruit out the fridge and turn to face your husband. God, he looked so good. He always did in a suit, but you refused to give in and kiss him like you wanted to. Instead, you move to walk past him and lightly place your hand on his stomach- dangerously low before taking it away again and walking past him to begin to set the fruit out on a serving plate. It was hard not to give in all day, you were dancing around each other in order to win the bet and it was frustrating you to say the least. But in the competitive spirit, you stayed strong and decided you’d just give him a nice little push into giving up first. Which is why you stood in the tiniest black dress you owned with matching pair of heels. He’d give in, the sooner the better because you were so close to throwing in the towel.
“you look gorgeous sweetheart, breathtaking even” Your heart beat a little faster, he was always so sweet
“thank you, you look handsome” You refused to turn and face him, preferring to continue plating the fruit. A shaky breath releases from you when you hear his footsteps heading in your direction, this was it. He’d come up behind you, run his hand to your ass and place kisses onto your neck. Bet won
Then, a knock sounded through the house and Taehyung’s steps halt then he turns and walks out the kitchen. You groan and spread your hands on the kitchen side, leaning your weight onto them. The game continued and you were getting impatient. A series of boisterous noise filled your house and you turn just as the girls begin to enter the kitchen.
“oh my god they act like they only see each other once every ten years” You laugh at Lana’s, Namjoon’s wife, comment
“it’s sweet really, but they’re so damn loud” Mia, Jungkook’s fiancé chimes in and you smile at that, she was right they were loud
“thanks for coming, we thought it’d be nice to have a little party” Lana goes to reply but that noise suddenly moves closer and all the guys come piling in
“y/n! there you are, thanks for having us!” Hoseok comes straight in your direction, giving you a tight hug which, with the lack of them you had today, you actually appreciated
“of course, get yourself some drinks guys make yourself comfy iam gonna start the music”
“don’t have to tell me twice” Jimin mutters, already moving out the kitchen and heading to the living room, Yoongi following not far behind him.
~
Several drinks later and Taehyung kept his eyes trained on you, as he had done the entire evening. You were laughing lightly at something one of the girls had said and the way your head tilted back made your chest push forward. His own chest, and trousers tightened at the sight
“are you and y/n arguing?” Jin’s question pulls Taehyung’s attention away from you and to his friends who were all staring at him
“no, why?” His friends shared looks
“you just- the two of you are normally you know, all over each other and all you’ve done tonight is stare at her” Namjoon fills him in on their suspicions and of course they’d notice something was off. Taehyung was a touchy guy when it came to you, he was sickeningly in love and wasn’t afraid to show it. Except when bet not to, apparently
Across the room your eyes dart to your husband, stood straight with one hand in his pocket and the other gripping a drink. He really looked unreal and you wanted nothing more then to give in and show some affection. So, it was time to step it up. He would give in, you’d make sure of it. You finish off the last of your drink before placing the empty glass down, and making your way over to him. It was like he sensed you because his head whipped instantly to you and placed downed his own drink before placing it down
“how’s everyone doing over here?” The guys turn their attention to you, slightly drunken smiles on their faces. You move to stand in front of your husband, your ass so incredibly close to his front. If your teetered just a little, you’d be flush against him
“absolutely amazing, you keep a mean supply of drink y/n” Jungkook smiles at you, arm around Mia’s waist
“well, i’ll take that as a compliment” You laugh, making your body move as you teeter backwards, ass grazing Taehyung. A smile graces your lips when you hear him inhale behind you, his hands raise to plant tightly on your bare shoulders keeping you in place as he leans his head to whisper to you
“careful sweetheart, i won’t be able to control myself” You shiver as his hand trail down your back, coming close to your ass but stopping just short.To anyone else, it was a simple loving touch. But you knew what he was doing, he was making sure you knew he could play you at your own game. “i suppose i can’t take all the credit, my lovely husband got most of the drink for us tonight” You shuffle sideways, his hands drop off you as your slide one arm behind his back and place the other flat against his lower stomach. The same place as before when no one had showed yet, somewhere if you moved a little lower it would be completely inappropriate
Taehyung knew what you were doing, he wasn’t stupid. But he was entirely too distracted with the urge to stick his tongue in your mouth to do anything about it. Thankfully you moved your hands off him and he let out a breath, but his relief was short lived. He felt your hand intertwine with his as you lead him to the couch and like a fool, he followed without a fight. You sit down and a let go of his hand as he places himself next to you. He wanted to tease you, tell you to knock it off and that he knew what you were playing at. But, the words failed to come out when your hand smoothed over his upper thigh. His eyes whip to you but you were looking elsewhere, talking to someone. He didn’t know who, he didn’t even care as your hand slid upwards a tiny bit and it had him twitching in his boxers.
Taehyung’s brain was mush and just as your hand moved again- he jumped out of his seat, startling you and Lana, who was sat opposite you - mid conversation. You watch as he rushed past you and heads off into the kitchen without another word, making Lana give you a look. Giving her a shrug you stand and follow him as he headed towards the kitchen, you enter and spot him glaring at you. It was hot, really fucking hot. That sort of look you’d never really encountered, with only a handful of arguments that never really got that heated you’d never got the chance to see this side to him. You liked it, you liked it a lot. You stepped slowly towards him, no uttering a word- not that you could think straight enough to join a sentence anyway. Stopping right in front of him, you looked up, almost begging him silently to make the first move.
“don’t look at me like that darling”
“why?” It came out as a whisper as you caged him in, hands resting on the counter behind him. He didn’t answer, just dipped his head a little as if he were going for a kiss but stopped himself. The action made a whine come out of you by accident as you continued to look up at him, the noise seemed to flick on a switch inside of Taehyung
“fuck it” hands came down, cupping both sides of your face tilting your head up “you win” He mumbles before crashing his lips onto yours making a muffled gasp leaves you. Taehyung uses this and shoves his tongue into your mouth and moans as he does so. You sigh before returning it, hand sliding up his chest before gripping his shoulders. Taehyung takes his touch off your face and in one quick motion holds below your ass and lifts you up and turns you around to plant you onto the kitchen island. A groan leaves your throat when he pulls you so you’re almost off the surface completely and pushed against his body entirely. That’s when you feel just how hard he is “this is never happening again, you proved your point darling i can’t keep my filthy little hands off you. happy?” His voice was rough as he slides the hem of your dress up and a delicious moan leaves him when he notices your lack of underwear “you’re killing me” He lets out as a whine and it has you moaning yourself
“games over, stop talking and do something” A breath is knocked out of your when he grinds himself slowly against you, the fabric of his suit trousers does little to conceal how hard he is
“iam gonna very politely let everyone know you’re feeling unwell and get them to leave, take this fucking dress off and wait for me upstairs” He plants on last hard kiss onto your lips before helping you down and pulling your dress back to normal. “oh and, congratulations sweetheart- guess you can do whatever you want with me”
381 notes · View notes
bergandysam · 1 year
Text
BTS Fic Recs pt 2
purely because i am trying to keep track of what i have read and want to read in the future lol.
‼️18+ minors DNI, if you choose to anyways, PLEASE be careful. try to heed our warnings, we have them for a reason‼️
teachers pet 8 JK
reflection RM to read
on the borderline JM to read
aim for the heart JK to read
lost and found JM to read
yet to come JK to read
in motion 09 JK
a fine line 12 RM
raise the barre 09 JM im not ready for 3 chapters of angst
last for life 03 JM
flip and reverse it 02 JH
mostly smut ngl :-)
also lots of one shots
recommend:
[not in any particular order] [if any users would like me to remove their post from this list please let me know and i will do so immediately!]
YOONGI:
twirl for me @gimmethatagustd
dilf!au, angst, smut, series (ongoing),
surround me @yoonivy 10k
BFF2l, FLUFF, smut, one shot
swing life away @aphrodijin 5.2k
husband!yoongi, smut, fluff, angst(?), one shot
a boy like you @cinnaminsvga 11.5k
coworkers2l, f2l, FLUFF GALORE, shy awkward yoongi i love him so much, bread cheeks :,), one shot
fxck christmas @haliiimede 23.4k XMAS
old friends2l, yoongi is such a sweetie, fluff, the tiniest angst (idk MC is a lil grinch for understandable reasons), smut, one shot
the singularity theory (AO3) @/dovechim 30.1k
s2l, fluff, smut, yoongi is such a little shit but hes so cute i love him so much
countermelody @bonvoyagenoona 100k
prod!yoongi, CHARACTER 👏 DEVELOPMENT 👏, yoongs so cute, fluff, angst(?), smut, series
aquiver @floralseokjin 86k
idol!yoongi, fluff, ANGST, smut, honestly yoongi was such a sweetie but things turned in the blink of an EYE - idk how it happened so fast but i loved it, series
this christmas @suga-kookiemonster 30.1k XMAS
ex!yoongi, ANGSTTT, smut, i would love to say a happy ending. yoongi and Y/N lack communication🥲, one shot
sunrises and liquor @aamalaaa
barman!yoongi, fluff, angst, smut, nearly everyone is gay, yoongi so hot, yoongi so cute, yknow, the usual, series
SEOKJIN:
raspberry truffles @gukyi 5k
bff2l, FLUFF, jin’s the sweetest dork, fake!dating but not in a making someone jealous way, one shot
dick n go @winetae 12.8k
hook up!jin, crack, smut, one shot,
christmas warfare @gimmethatagustd 14.5k XMAS
exes2l, FLUFF, smut, one shot, jin is honestly the cutest thing ever. one shot
catch of the century @joheunsaram MULTI
30 different fics by 30 different authors to celebrate jin’s 30th birthday. smut, angst, fluff, everything you could ever need. pls show these authors some love!!
knocked @sailoryooons
gamer!jin, roommates2l, fluff, smut, jin is so cute as always
NAMJOON:
the dimple theory @e-cm 18k
university!au, fluff, smut, angst, 2 parts,
all night @luaspersona
s2l, BBF, honestly just pure filthy smut. lil fluff, one shot 12k… 12k all smut. so fkn good 👨‍🍳💋
Hooked @joopiterjoon (AO3, also on tumblr) 103k
s2l, honestly idiots2l, fluff, ANGST, smut, series (completed),
you wanna beat the fuck out of MC in the best and worst ways possible. 2 endings btw.
real magic @here2bbtstrash 16.7k XMAS
s2l, WAHH SOFT JOON, fluff, smut, joon is so awkward like always i love him, one shot
the stand in @yoonia
pregnant!reader, fluff, smut, lil angst, joon best boy, kind of a series- can be read as a one shot
all i need is me @yoonkimint
idol!joon, SMAU, fluff, angst, a lil fast paced but cute asf, i love this joon but he a lil bitch, series
not another holiday romance @kpopfanfictrash 32.2k XMAS
small town hallmark!au, FLUFF, i love historian namjoon so much, angst, smut (at the end)
JUNGKOOK:
across a crowded room @monimonimoon 10.7k
idol!au, angst(?), fluff, smut, one shot
streams and sheets @astralmono 10k
streamer!au, angst :(, smut, one shot
lights out @hobisonlyhope 9k
tutor!au, smut, angst?????, one shot
out of time @97erstan
ex!jk, smut, ANGST (infidelity), mini series, ongoing
risque @mercurygguk
older!jk, smut, fluff, angst, series ongoing,
long way home @sparklingchim
dilf!jk, f2l, angst, fluff, series ongoing
thirteen rounds @monimonimoon 13.2k
boxer!jk, HONESTLY PURE SMUT. LIKE SMUT WITH A LIL PLOT
not my fault @taegularities 12.6k
uni!au, fluff, smut, SIGGGHHHH nerdy jk 🤭🤭
HOSEOK:
started with a spark now we’re on fire @the-boy-meets-evil 6.5k
f2l, smut, fluff, one shot,
blue side @hamsterclaw 7.7k
f2l, smut, angst, lil fluff
sonic rain @jungblue 25k
dancer!au, smut, angst, fluff?, honestly hobi is whipped, one shot
upbeat @/fizzydrink698 (AO3) 12.6k
IDIOTS2l, bff2l, fluff, like the tiniest of angsts, they’re both kinda dumb
keynote @missgeniality 18.5k
s2l, i’ll be straight up. it’s DIRRTY ASS SMUT- that’s all. LOL.
part 2 touchless 8k
perfect dream girl @bonvoyagenoona 35k XMAS
f2l, the cutest hobi fic to ever exist, FLUFF so fluffy, tiny tiny angst, a lil smut, the tannies just want hobi to be happy 😭😭
for the first time (what’s past is past) @candlewaxandp0lar0ids 15.7k
neighbour!hobi, i love them. i love them. i love them. such a cute fic. fluff fluff fluff, a lil smut, tiniest of tiniest angsts.
TAEHYUNG:
love and rivalry @kooktrash 17.3k
e2l, idiots2l, smut. (no angst they’re just idiots) one shot
much better @yoonivy 18k
tatted!tae, tae is a twin, fluff, smut, angst(??), idk i love this tae a lot he’s a lil cutie
part 2
fan service @bangtanintotheroom 30k
camboy!tae. imma be real. it’s 30k words of smut. that’s it. that’s the whole thing.
sweetbitter @rosedtae 16.9k
ceo!tae, e2l, smut, fluff???? angst??? idk i’m bad at tagging.
crazy for you @oddinary4bts 46.8k
idol!tae, bffs brother au, mostly smut ngl, but cute fluffy tae and yeontan, but ofc there’s angst too. one shot
sugar plum wishes @army-author 12.7k XMAS
fairy!tae, fluff, angst(?????????), hes a lil cutie. oneshot
farmer boy i love you @strawberrynamjoon 35k
farmer!tae, FLUFF, honestly i love this tae so much hes such a lil shit, oneshot
JIMIN:
heart wide open @jjiimin
bff2l, soulmate!au, angst, fluff, one shot
let’s get quizzical @taleasnewastime 28.6k
f2l, fuckboy(?)!jimin, small bit of smut towards the beginning, fluff, angst, you want to beat up MC, one shot
dr park with his smiley faces @1uvtae 8.8k
dr!jimin, s2f2l, angst(?), fluff, one shot
oh what a world (AO3) @/cutechim 141.4k
idol!au, s2l, angst, fluff, smut, series, WAAHHH i loved this so much so cute for no reason
starlight starbright @readyplayerhobi 17.5k
dad!jimin, s2l, fluff, smut, one shot, jimin and his daughter are so CUUUTTTEEE bro. his tattoo 🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶
believe it @writtenwhalien 28.5k
sort of high school! au, s2f2e2l, fluff, angst, smut, jimin just wants to protect reader :,)
the boyfriend concept @kpopfanfictrash 22k
pornstar!jimin, fluff, angst, smut, honestly the cutest ending ever
shake shack @kth1 14.4k
acquaintances2l, chim is adorable as always, fluff, smut
like i said at the end of my last fic rec post, if any of you have recommendations for me, please send them through!! my inbox is OPEN and i am always looking for more things to read!
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
liqhtheartedd · 1 year
Text
❝ adore you ❞ - jk oneshot [18+]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
listen to 'dark paradise' by lana del rey
summary: your boyfriend, kook, comes home from work. tired and frustrated. later, he fucks you till you can no longer think for yourself <33 you love it when he has his way with you. most of it is just smut, lol.
pairing: reader x jungkook [ living together ]
warnings: dom kook, sub reader, spanking, oral (both receiving and giving, penetrat!on, cussing, mature language, degradation, fingering, unprotected sex (wrap it up irl ya'll), overstimmulation, jk kinda has a god complex??, calls you a slut and stuff, but also he's super nice about it, big d!ck jk LOLLL
word count: 2.1k
Tumblr media
you saw his car pull into the driveway of your shared home. the black mercedes came to a hault and kook opened the driver's side door. he stepped out of the vehicle. you loved that he had to usually dress quite formal for work. today, he wore a navy blue button-up shirt with a black suit jacket and black slacks. the jacket was no longer on him though. he held his bag and jacket in one hand and shut the car door with force, eager to finally confront you.
you had been teasing him while he was at work. jungkook wasn't particularly against it either. he liked it, though he'd never admit it. you may have sent him a photo or two with the new lingerie set he bought you last week. you wanted to wait for a special occasion, but you were getting too impatient.
eagerly, you went to go open the door for him. it was a routine for you. whenever he'd come home from work, you'd take his stuff from him and put them to the side, and then he'd freshen up for the evening. you opened the door for the love of your life. as soon as you saw him you could feel your heart flutter a little bit. his hair was messy, some strands framing his forehead in the most drop-dead gorgeous way. the first button on his shirt was undone and his tie was loosened. oh, you could stare at him forever.
"ugh, it's so nice to see your pretty face again," he said in relief as he kissed your cheek. the butterflies were back.
you stopped gawking at the man in front of you, and he came in. he took off his shoes, and you took his bag and coat for him.
isn't he gonna talk about the pictures?
you closed the door to the closet, and soon enough, you felt a pair of hands around your waist. his touch glided across your body, snake-like. he would move his hands all over your body. you felt his warm breath near your right ear.
"you sure are really quiet for someone who was sending me nudes. that too, while i was at work?," he whispered against your neck. his voice sent vibrations down your back. your breath hitched. "what if someone else had seen those texts? did that occur to you, or were you turned on by that?"
he turned you around. his eyes were so dark but you could see the glint of the dim lighting. his eyes poured over you as if he wanted to memorize every inch of you. his hands snaked up your arms. he took you in for all of your worth. he could get high of the sight of the beautiful girl in front of him. you could feel your body tense up as he held you, even though he held you with the upmost care and softness.
he leaned in. his lips grazed your lips. but he didn't kiss you. you leaned in, desperate to get your kiss after such a long day. he chuckles, "aww, look at you. you're so cute." the cute shit he said, made you flustered. his hands held your waist and he pulled you closer. his lips attacked yours. he let out a soft moan, as your tongues moved against each other. he held your face, dominating the kiss, desperate to have that control over you. his kisses trailed from your lips to your cheek, to the side of your neck, and to your collar bone. you put your arms around his neck, holding onto, so you wouldn't fall over due to all the pleasure. he sucked and bit at the same spot. he knew you loved it when he did this. the light marks and redness it left behind. it was like him telling you, that you belonged to him, and only him. his hands trailed down, and squeezed your ass and played with the hem of your light knit sweater.
he guided you to the couch in the living room, which wasn't too far. both of you only broke the kiss to breath. he sat down on the couch along with you in his lap. he finally broke the kiss. "fuck y/n," and his hands reached down to take off your sweater, you guided his hands. as soon as that sweater was off, he started kissing your chest. "you make me crazy," he said against your chest as he took your nipple into his mouth and bit lightly. you were so sensitive. your hands found their way to his beautiful dark hair, "ahh, fuck, kook..." you moaned out. he licked and nibbled at your tits. one of his hands around your waist and the other groping and playing with your breast.
"on your knees, baby," he finally said. he helped you off his lap and onto your knees in front of him. he started undoing his belt. you couldn't help but still be shocked at his hard length. you wanted him so bad. you held and rubbed him through his pants. "i want you so bad, kook," you said lightly looking up at him with your sweet eyes. this was enough to send him over the edge.
you helped him take off his pants, and threw them next to you onto the floor. "fuck, are you in heat or something?" he said with a slight chuckle, as he ran his hand through your hair. you licked the tip of his length. the salty liquid coating your tongue. "mm, or maybe it's just you," you replied while stroking his length slowly. jungkook leaned his head back and moaned in pleasure. "ahh, shit y/n, keep going." you obliged and continued to stroke his hard length, also licking up his length. you took him in your mouth. he was so big for you, honestly. but i mean... who's complaining? as you sucked, he slowly thrusted his hips forward, trying to further abuse your little mouth. he tucked your hair behind the ear.
"come here," he held your face and pulled you in for a deep kiss. he quickly began taking off your denim shorts. you could feel the cold metal of his rings on your soft thighs. soon, you were turned on your back and he hovered above you. he played with your folds as he continued kissing you. "fuck, you're so wet, i can't wait to taste you," he said as his slender fingers played with your wet folds. he rubbed his thumb over your clit. it felt so good. you moaned in bliss. you felt like you were in heaven. kook broke the kiss. looking at your face. you looked beautiful under him, all desperate and ready to be fucked. both of your eyes filled with lust and hunger.
he trailed kisses down your stomach and reached your cunt. he inserted one of his fingers into you. "mm, kook, more..." you said, desperate for more of him. you thrusted your hips forward for more pleasure. then you felt his tongue on your slits. his lips pressed against your clit as he inserted another digit into your desperate cunt. you could hear the wet sounds as he worked on your sensitive cunt. your back arched in ecstasy. his tongue slurping like he was quenching his thirst. he flicked his tongue over your sensitive clit as his fingers pumped in and out of you. you were close. "fuck jungkook, please, i'm-," your speech was broken because of your moans.
as soon as you said that, his tongue and fingers left your wet cunt. "ngh, why'd you stop?" you complained. you were so close but he took your climax away from you. so close.
"well, because i wanted to, baby," his smile mocked you, "you made me suffer at work today, it's only fair right?" his hand crawled up your neck and held your face firmly. "i was so frustrated, sweetheart. do you know how awkward it is to have your cock throbbing while you're in a work meeting?"
he firmly held your waist and turned you onto your stomach. he pulled you closer to his hard length. god, you wanted him inside you so bad. you whimpered from the hot sensation. he firmly pressed you down from the back of your neck. your ass raised up. smack, he slapped your ass, you're sure it left a handprint. "fuck, you're so pretty like this," he said as he trailed his hand from the naval of your neck to the bottom of your back. he took your hands into his. holding them behind your back. "aren't you gonna say thank you? what a cute little slut, huh." another slap on your ass. it stung your cheek. he rubbed your ass and waited for your reply. tears beginning to well up in your eyes.
"ah! fuck, thank you, sir!," you replied and sniffed. your eyes threatened you with tears. he scoffed and kissed the red mark on your ass. he leaned against you, his hard length gliding against your slit. you ached to have him. he groaned, "fuuuck- y/n, you're such a adorable whore, i love it." your arousal coated his dick. and he pumped himself against your opening. he finally let his length enter you. quickly, bottoming in you. "oh! my god.." he groaned as his body weight was against your back. his grip on your wrists got even tighter. it burned. he sank into your cunt. he slid almost completely out and it isn't too long before he slams back into your aching cunt. the force almost sending you forward.
"holy... god," you moaned against the couch with your face on it. your voice muffled against the throw pillow and your eyes rolling back. his dick reached your core. it felt so good. you felt full and complete. his grip loosed and he leaned down kissing your back. "that's right.. i'm your god." he bit the skin on your back, leaving even more marks on your soft skin. he continued thrusting. each thrust violated your throbbing cunt. it was getting to much for you. you were too sensitive for this right now. your hands reached for his hips trying to push to get some distance. you tried to move away.
you attempted to catch your breath, "fuck, kook, you're so-," you said laying there, but before you could finish your sentence, you felt your arms being held behind you again. he pulled you back onto his hard cock. once again thrusting into your wet pussy. your walls closing in on him. "don't you fucking dare, push me away like that." he pulled your body back against his, his hand holding onto your neck. your back and his chest touching each other. you moaned out of the pleasure and pain, at the same time. he smacked your ass again. you winced at the sudden stinging sensation.
"fuck, y/n, i'm close-" he growled into your ear. his groans and moans overpowering your senses. "please... jungkook," you whined through your moans. you were close too, again. "please, cum in me, let's cum together~," you pleaded. you wanted this so bad. you were on the pill, so it didn't matter. the warm liquid filling you up, felt so good.
"anything for you, sweetheart," his grip around your neck got tighter as he moaned against your neck. "ugh, y/n, fuck you're so hot." he exclaimed as he filled you up. as he came into you, his grip on your neck loosened and you were finally able to catch your breath.
he buried his lips and face into the nape of your neck. your back and his chest were now pressed together, with a thin slick layer of sweat between the two of you. he collapsed onto you, as a result you also fell onto the bed, under him. you both breathed heavily in unison. "mm, kook, get off me~," you whined being under his full body weight. "no~," he cooed back. he held your hand and cuddled you. he rubbed his thumb on the back of your hand, "hey, y/n, i'm sorry, was i a bit too rough," he asked. he looked into your eyes with the most genuine happiness and care for you. you chuckled, and put your hand on his cheek, "no, i really liked it actually, you should do that more often, hehe," you giggled back at him. he leaned in to caress your lips with his. you pulled away. "kook...i think we should go take a shower, together." you could see the surprised but eager look at his face. his cute bunny teeth smile plastered on his face, "i think that too," he said. ~ this was my first ever oneshot, i really hope it turned out good lol. thank you for reading ya'll! x
942 notes · View notes
angelicyoongie · 1 year
Text
The Obsidian Pearl (teaser)
Preview: Sailing through The Dead Man’s Passage is a death sentence and the whole crew knows it. Your Captain is not left with much of a choice, not when the ship’s stock is as good as gone and you’re still a week away from the nearest port. It doesn’t take long before you realize that starving to death would’ve been a kinder way to go. You can only watch, helpless, as the crew jumps ship one by one, leaving you alone with the demon lurking in the murkey red water. You wish you could have starved to death, warmed by the sun, as the creature beckons you to jump into the icy water – “Come to me, pet” – and you can’t do anything but obey.
Coming soon in June! Set in the same universe as The Crimson Shell.
Tumblr media
243 notes · View notes
borathae · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
↳ Index [Day 06 - Big Dick]
Pairing: soft dom!Seokjin x f.Reader
Kinks: love making, he has a big dick, body worship, praise, lingerie, protected vaginal penetrative sex, handjob, vaginal fingering, oral (f.receiving), multiple orgasms (f.receiving), he is so lovely
Wordcount: 3.9k
a/n: he is so sweet, imma actually cry wth this story made my heart race 🤎
Tumblr media
The lights in the room are dimmed, vanilla scented candles give it a soft orange glow and from your bluetooth speaker slow love making music is playing.
You are resting on your back, head supported by your pillow and skin tickled by soft cotton sheets.
Your boyfriend is on top of you, shirtless and with his dark hair slightly tousled in the front. It has gotten so long these days that you can comfortably twist it in the back. His lips are on your skin, showering your neck and collarbones in his undivided devotion. He has been showering you in attention for such a long time already that you feel as if you are floating on warm, fluffy clouds.
“Is that nice?” he whispers as he places yet another kiss on your left collarbones.
“Yes, so nice”, you answer him in a sigh, melting like chocolate in the sun.
“I love kissing you, love it so much”, he mumbles, abandoning your collarbone to kiss your shoulder right next to where your bra strap rests. He walks his fingers down along the strap until they tickle your side.
You arch your back, hoping that he will understand.
He does. He cups your breast gently, holding it safely as his lips dance their way back to your neck. His thumb caresses your nipple over the material, his warmth seeps into your skin.
“Don’t stop”, you plead, knowing very well that he won’t.
Once Seokjin has decided to worship you, he won’t stop until every inch of you got his attention. He always manages to get you so incredibly wet and needy because of it, but you don’t mind that he does. You love that this is his goal whenever you are intimate. Because Seokjin is rather well gifted in size. Very well gifted if one was being honest. The first time you saw him naked and in his full, hardened glory, you almost bailed on him.
“How should I ever fit this inside?” you asked him back then to which Seokjin laughed and assured you that you didn’t need to take him if you didn’t want to. Back then you ended up giving him the “best handjob he has ever gotten” according to him while he fingered you to two orgasms.
Tonight however, you are determined to finally taking him. Seokjin is the best boyfriend you have ever had and you want him with every fiber of your being. And that means wanting his nine inch dick inside you.
“So soft”, Seokjin whispers, kissing down your sternum until he reaches your upper tummy. He holds your sides, palms warm and tender and fingers caressing your skin. You love it so much when he holds you. You always feel so safe when he does. And in return Seokjin loves holding you, he feels so strong and so needed when he has you between his hands.
"You're so beautiful", he whispers, placing kisses along your tummy, "every inch of you is beautiful."
Seokjin has been in love before. But he realised that what he felt was never truly real, because ever since he has you in his life, colours are brighter and warm days are even warmer. He wakes up and thinks of you, he cooks good food and thinks of cooking it for you, he sees funny stuff and thinks of showing it to you and he goes to sleep and dreams of you. Seokjin knows how true love feels these days.
“I don't ever want this to end”, he whispers, meaning the words in more ways than one. Just don’t let us ever end. 
The hem of your mesh panties tickle his lips, forcing him to flit his eyes up at you. You aren’t looking, head rolled to the side and lips curled into a happy smile. 
“My beautiful?” he asks.
“Mhm?”
“Can I taste you? Please?”
“Yeah, please”, you whisper, parting your legs. 
“God, thank you. You make me so happy”, he says, kissing your pussy over the mesh, “so, so happy.”
His lips are so warm. It is driving you crazy that this stupid layer of fabric is between them and your pussy. Every new kiss he places, turns you needier and needier.
“Your panties are soaked”, he rasps, “are you enjoying yourself, love?”
“Yeah…hurry please”, you answer him, hips squirming needily.
Seokjin chuckles, lazily, “you're so cute”, he gushes, before hooking his finger in your panties to pull them to the side. 
He kisses your soaked lips first, humming in delight and making your breath hitch.
“So wet. Baby, you’re so wet”, he rasps, “love that so much. Love your pussy, my beautiful. Love her so much”, he adds, giving your clit a soft kitten lick. 
“Ah”, you gasp, hips shooting up in an involuntary reaction. You twist the sheets even if he didn’t properly start yet. You are so excited. You can’t handle it. 
“So sweet”, Seokjin whispers between kitten licks, “love your taste, baby. It’s so good”, he says and moans.
“Jinnie”, you mewl softly, reaching between your legs to touch him. His hair feels so soft, tickling your fingers as you comb through it. 
“That feels amazing, love. Keep doing that”, he praises, gazing up at you even if you have your eyes closed. He loves your face so much. He has never seen features more perfect than yours.
Seokjin abandons your clit to instead place the flat of his tongue on your entrance just to drag it through your folds to your clit. He moans with you, tightening the grip around your panties now that your hips are squirming so much.
“Is that nice? You’re whimpering so much”, Seokjin asks, repeating the movements in a slow yet skilled pattern.
“Don't stop”, you answer him, melting into the sheets. Seokjin gives the best head ever. His lips and tongue are made for it. And dear, he is always so attentive, always making sure that you are feeling as much pleasure as possible.
Tonight is no different. Seokjin eats you out with his entire concentration on you, pretty eyes gazing up at you and hips grinding into the mattress slowly. Giving head is such a turn on to him, especially when it is you. You are the best. So sweet and so soft. 
Seokjin hums happily and gives your clit a little kiss.
You giggle, sneaking a shy glance down at him. 
“You’re so pretty”, he says in a fond chuckle, kissing your clit again. 
“Jinnie”, you squeak out, writhing for him.
“Heh, my pretty”, he says, closing his eyes as he dances his tongue over your clit again. He runs his left hand up and down the paths of your tummy, palm flat on the skin and touch so incredibly gentle. It feels so nice to be appreciated whilst his warmth lingers between your legs. Seokjin is truly so amazing at what he does. You give his scalp soft scratches, hoping that he knows that you want to thank him this way. 
His blissed out moan vibrates against your core, his brows furrow even if you can’t see it. He has such a sensitive scalp and whenever you scratch it, his entire body feels electric. It relaxes him so much, makes him feel so loved, but also turns him on. Especially when he can taste your sweet pussy as you are doing it.
“God, I want you”, he whispers, “I want you so bad”, he says, showing you just how much he needs you by tugging your panties to the side even further and smothering his lower face with your pussy.
“Ah! Oh…Ji-Jinnie”, you stutter, thighs squeezing his head and forcing his fingers to slip from your panties.
He laughs softly, lifting his head, “baby, you made the panties slip”, he tells you without any sort of accusation in his voice.
You open your legs again, looking at him with shy eyes. 
“Sorry, it felt really good. I got surprised”, you say. 
“That’s okay, beautiful. Do you want me to take them off so it can’t happen again?”
You nod your head, lifting your hips for him. 
“Thank you, my beautiful. I’m so lucky to have you”, he whispers, pulling the panties down your legs and discarding them on the bed. He takes your ankle, lifting it to his lips to place an adoring kiss on it. 
You feel your cheeks heat up in giddiness instantly, hips squirming on the sheets. They feel really, really soft on your skin and newly exposed butt.
Seokjin kisses his way up your calf, following the paths his hands draw. It feels more and more intense the closer to your core he gets. While the kisses to your calf and ankle felt warm, the kisses on your inner thigh feel like fire. Oh how you need him back on your pussy. 
Seokjin lies back down onto his tummy, wrapping his arms around your thighs to hug them this way. 
“My beautiful”, he says, finally connecting his lips with your aching core. 
“Ah Jinnie”, you moan, dropping your head back into the pillows. Your hand finds his hair again, playing with it slowly as he worships your pussy.
His tongue parts your folds, running along your sensitive parts until you give him a soft sigh. And only then he finally pays attention to your clit again, having brought you to such a state of pleasure that the first lick to it, makes you chase him with an almost aggressive twitch of your hips.
Seokjin moans, holding you down with his strong arms still safely around your thighs. Like this you can feel how his muscles tense in his arms. Your strong man always so ready to hold you when you lose yourself in the pleasure he gives you.
“Jinnie?”
“Yes, beautiful?”
“Can I have your fingers too? Always feels so good.”
You feel him smile against you, “of course my beautiful”, he whispers, abandoning one of your thighs so he can use his hand. He lifts his head, but stays close, lips swollen and pink from using them on you.
He places two of his fingers on your pussy, using them to part your folds. His touch feels way more intense than his tongue did, forcing a sigh of his name past your lips. He runs his fingertips up and down your pussy, drawing circles on your clit and watching in delight how wet you get because of it.
“You have the prettiest pussy, my beautiful”, he praises, “I’ll slip in now. Ready?”
“Yeah, ready.”
Seokjin looks at your face as he enters you, heart racing in his chest.
“Oh wow”, you moan softly, making his cock throb against the mattress.
“You are so soft baby”, Seokjin tells you, bottoming out, “and so wet”, he adds, curling his fingers carefully.
“M-more to the right”, you get out and Seokjin listens, wiggling his fingers just slightly more to the right.
“There?” he asks, massaging your favourite spot slowly.
“Yes…wow”, you get out and whimper, “don’t stop.”
“I won’t my beautiful. I won’t, just tell me if I should ever change something”, he says and then leans down to trace your clit with his tongue.
“Please, ah, Jin”, you gasp, “don’t stop.”
“Mhhm”, he hums against you, shaking his head in a promise that he won’t. He wants you to feel so goddamn good, he wants you to feel dizzy and tingly and oh so happy. Because that is all he wants to do. He wants to make you happy. In every aspect of your life together, but especially in bed.
Seokjin isn’t a cocky or arrogant man, even if he sometimes makes cocky little jokes about how handsome he was, but in reality he truly, truly wasn’t. Seokjin is sweet and attentive and he wants to make sure that the woman he calls his treasure, is as happy as she can be. Quite frankly, Seokjin sometimes thinks that the entire world could be sad around him and he wouldn’t mind because as long as you are happy, he is happy too. And that is why he wants to be the best you ever had in bed, because being your best means that he is making you as happy as you can be.
“I love that so much”, you encourage him, running your trembling fingers through his hair, “don’t stop”, you say, not because you fear that he would, but because you can't say much more. He is scrambling your brain so well.
Seokjin gazes up at you again. His briefs are sticking to him by now. It turns him on so much to eat you out that his cock is just the slightest bit sensitive. He really, really wants to be inside of you, but would never tell you that. Even if tonight ends with another handjob, Seokjin will be happy. Anything that makes you feel comfortable will make him happy too. He does really hope though that you want him tonight, if he is allowed to add that little thought, he really craves your warmth so much.
“Jinnie I think you can make me cum like that”, you tell him, tensing your walls around his fingers, “it’s…really, ah, good.”
“Mhhmbaby”, he moans into you, concentrating with furrowed brows to make sure that he doesn’t accidentally change something in his rhythm. Slow licks with his tongue made to pleasure your clit and precise curls of his skilled fingers meant to please even the deepest parts of you. You become tighter and tighter around him and Seokjin can listen to how your breathing speeds up as well.
You can barely even take breaths. Every inch of your body feels so warm while your middle feels like it is burning up. Seokjin’s fingers feel so thick inside of you now that you are clenching so much, each time he curls them, you could swear that you become tighter and tighter.
“Jinnie baby”, you gasp, twisting his hair gently, “oh my god, I think it’s, it’s.”
Let go, he tells you with a swirl of his tongue, let go beautiful and I’ll make it amazing for you.
“C-can I cum?” you get out, “please?”
“Mhhm” he hums, nodding his head and flicking his tongue over your swollen clit.
“Oh god, Jin”, you moan, letting go instantly. Your high sits deep and lasts long, filling your entire body with electric tingles. Being worshipped for so long really takes a toll on you. It feels so incredible to orgasm when Seokjin is the one being responsible for it.
You come down with Seokjin’s help, shivering as he breaks away from you to kiss up your torso.
“So good, my baby. You were so good”, he praises, voice shaky in desperation, “fuck, you were the best”, he rasps, kissing your lips.
You can taste yourself on his tongue, moaning into him while your arms hook themselves behind his neck. Seokjin allows you to drag you on top of him, naked chest resting against your clothed breasts and arms cradling you safely.
“Thank you”, you whisper, barely breaking the kiss.
“No, thank you. I love eating you out”, he answers you softly, “it turns me on so much.”
“It does?” you ask in a tiny giggle, gazing up at him.
“So much”, Seokjin smiles, “reach down and feel how hard I am.”
You do so happily, cupping his cock over his briefs. You gasp, Seokjin groans softly.
“Wow Jinnie, you’re rockhard”, you say, rubbing him slowly, “and so wet.”
“I’m…so…turned…on”, he struggles with his words, breathing speeding up and fingers twisting the pillow.
“Do you still want to fuck me?” you ask him.
“That’s all I’m thinking about”, he answers you, bucking his hips into your hand.
“I think I want you to”, you say.
Seokjin opens his eyes, hips stuttering in desperation
“Really?” he croaks.
“Mh-hm”, you say, nodding your head.
“Wow baby, hah”, he lets out a disbelieved laugh, cupping your face, “are you really sure? I don’t want to hurt you.”
“I’m really sure, just promise to be gentle.”
“Baby”, his eyes soften, “gentle is my middle name.”
You snort, “really? Yesterday it was still steak master griller.”
“I have many middle names”, he jokes, making you laugh wholeheartedly.
“I can’t argue with that”, you say, snickering, “gosh Jinnie, now I want you even more. You’re so funny.”
Seokjin gazes at you with red ears and rosy cheeks. His heart is skipping beats in his chest from how happy he is.
“I want you too”, he pecks your cheek, “I’ll get the condom and lube.”
“Okay, hurry up.”
“Will do.”
He takes off his briefs as well, jerking himself a few times to really get him going. Not that he needs to, but it is still nice to touch himself for a little. Those briefs felt so constricting around his cock.
The condom slips on easily, sitting perfectly around his cock.
“It’s on”, he says, showing it off to you.
“You look so sexy, Jinnie”, you say, gazing at his big cock, “I really want you.”
“Yeah?” he runs his fingers along his long shaft, “I want you too. Should I put lube on already?”
“Mhhm, let’s try without it first and then if it hurts with it?”
“Yes, sounds perfect for me”, Seokjin says, placing the bottle to the side for now. He climbs on top of you, cupping your face between his strong, healing hands. He gives you a sweet smile, making his cheeks puff out as he does.
You retort it, caressing his shoulders slowly.
“I want you to know that you can stop anytime you want to. I don’t expect you to take me, even if you were really excited about it at first. Yeah?” he says, caressing your cheeks with his thumbs.
“I know. I don’t want to stop.”
“Okay”, Seokjin leans closer, “reach down and take my cock. I want you to do it at your own tempo.”
“Okay”, you whisper, reaching between your bodies to take his cock.
Seokjin’s breath shudders in reaction, eyelids becoming heavy.
“Keep going, you’re doing so good”, he praises you, thumbs so gentle on your cheeks.
You pick up some of your wetness first, covering his heated tip with it.
Seokjin doesn’t let it show, but he is really affected by it.
“I’ll do it”, you whisper.
“Okay”,  he whispers back.
You apply pressure on your entrance, forcing his cock to breach you slowly.
Seokjin moans softly, parting his lips. His eye contact is faltering, his eyelids flutter.
More. He slips past the tighter part in the front, now sitting snug inside of you.
“Keep going, you’re doing such a good job”, Seokjin praises you, “feels so good, love.”
“Yeah, feels really good”, you say, voice shaky in pleasure. He doesn’t hurt at all. He doesn’t even burn or pinch. He feels wonderful. You roll your hips up, swallowing almost all of him.
“Baby woah”, Seokjin widens his eyes, hands falling from your face to grasp the pillow instead, “woah, baby wait that’s so m-much.”
“I know, it doesn’t hurt. I’m so wet, it feels so good”, you answer him, pushing all of him inside you by grabbing his butt and giving it a soft nudge.
Seokjin moans your name, grabbing your face again with slightly damp palms.
“How, how are you?” he asks.
“So good. I’m really stuffed”, you moan, beaming up at him, “Jinnie I love you.”
“I love you too. Holy shit, baby”, he rests his forehead against you, moving his hips carefully, “I love you so much.”
“Don’t stop”, you whisper, widening your eyes in shock. You feel so filled. And it feels so good. Your g-spot is rubbing against his cock with each slow thrust and his cock is so big that it curves so perfectly that he manages to grind your clit against him as well. The combination is truly world changing, making you hold onto his strong shoulders and moan his name as an endless mantra of bliss.
“Keep doing that, love. Say my name”, he rasps, voice lulled and distorted in pleasure, “I can’t believe how good you feel.”
“You too, I don’t wanna stop”, you get out and then you are back to moaning his name and floating on cloud nine.
“Me neither. God, so good. Does it really not hurt?”
“No, it doesn’t.”
“I’m so happy”, he says, nuzzling his face in your neck, “I’m so happy.”
“Me too, so happy.”
Seokjin cradles you against his strong chest, holding you with all the love he has to offer. He feels so much closer to you now. Bear in mind, he already felt incredibly close to you even before tonight, but right now he is overtaken by his own happiness. He is so close to you and he never ever wants to let you go again.
You feel the deepened connection as well. Ever since you laid eyes upon him, you knew that you and him would share something. Back then you clearly didn’t think that the something would turn out to be unconditional love, but you are so happy that it was. You feel it even deeper, stronger, clearer now that Seokjin is so connected with you.
“I fucking love this”, he gets out, “sorry I shouldn’t swear.”
“It's alright. I fucking love this too”, you answer him, making him chuckle before a gasp interrupts him and he moans instead.
“Oh baby you’re so tight now. Fuck don’t laugh please”, he begs, nose scrunched up in pleasure. 
“Sorry. Jinnie, it's rubbing my clit too”, you tell him.
“Hmm?” Seokjin hums, reaching down to rub your clit as he misunderstood in his pleasure scrambled brain.
Not that the misunderstanding is terrible. On the contrary, the first touch makes you want to claw at his back, thighs shaking and pussy feeling electric.
“Like this?” he asks.
“Yeah, like this”, you sigh because you possibly couldn’t call him out on his supposed mistake. 
“I want you to cum again”, he rasps, lips pressed against the shell of your ear, “no pressure though. If you can't, that's fine too. Just…I'm really close.”
“Me too”, you squeak out, tensing in your rapidly approaching high.
“Baby”, Seokjin moans, “god, you’re perfect. I love you so much.”
Something inside of you snaps. The knowledge that he loves you and cares for you and treasures you, doubles the excitement inside of you to such intensity that his words bring you over the edge.
He loves you and that makes you float on cloud nine as your body floats on its high. 
“Shit. Baby”, Seokjin presses out and then the tightness of your pussy and your sweet moans bring him over the edge as well, “cumming”, he croaks, holding you so close as he fills up the condom.
He rolls off of you once your highs died down. His heavy panting is meeting your ears in shreds as you yourself are struggling to recover. This was amazing. 
Seokjin places his hand on your tummy, caressing it softly.
“How are you doing?” he asks.
You intertwine your fingers with him.
“Dead, but in a good way.”
“Hah, yeah same”, he says, exhaling loudly, “shit baby, you just ruined me.”
“Same”, you squeeze his hand, “your cock’s the best.”
Seokjin turns his head to look at you. You do the same.
“I wasn’t too rough or big or something, was I?” he asks
“No”, you cup his cheek, “no, you were perfect.”
Seokjin giggles, rolling himself onto his stomach to attack you with smooches.
“Wait Jinnie, wait”, you giggle, “the condom, you should clean up.”
Seokjin whines softly, “but I wanna kiss you”, he coos before attacking you with even more aggressive smooches. 
“Jinnie”, you squeak, giggling like crazy.
He truly makes you so happy.
1K notes · View notes